Hebrews 2

ABP_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 On account of G3778 this G1163 it is necessary G4056 more exceedingly G1473 for us G4337 to heed G3588 to the things G191 heard, G3379 lest at any time G3901 we flow away.
  2 G1487 For if G1063   G3588 the G1223 [3through G32 4angels G2980 2being spoken G3056 1word] G1096 became G949 firm, G2532 and G3956 every G3847 violation G2532 and G3876 disobedience G2983 received G1738 just G3405 payment,
  3 G4459 how G1473 shall we G1628 flee G5082 [2such a G272 1neglecting] G4991 deliverance? G3748 which G746 in the beginning G2983 receiving, G2980 being spoken G1223 by G3588 the G2962 Lord, G5259 [4by G3588 5the ones G191 6hearing him G1519 2in G1473 3us G950 1was firmed up];
  4 G4901 [2bearing witness with G3588   G2316 1God] G4592 both signs G5037   G2532 and G5059 miracles, G2532 and G4164 various G1411 works of power, G2532 and G4151 [3spirit G39 2of holy G3311 1distributions], G2596 according to G3588   G1473 his G2308 volition.
  5 G3756 For not G1063   G32 to angels G5293 he submitted G3588 the G3611 inhabitable world, G3588 the one G3195 about to be, G4012 concerning G3739 of which G2980 we speak.
  6 G1263 But [2testified G1161   G4225 3somewhere G5100 1one] G3004 saying, G5100 What G1510.2.3 is G444 man G3754 that G3403 you remember G1473 him, G2228 or G5207 a son G444 of man G3754 that G1980 you visit G1473 him?
  7 G1642 You lessened G1473 him G1024 some a little G5100   G3844 than the G32 angels; G1391 with glory G2532 and G5092 honor G4737 you crowned G1473 him, G2532 and G2525 established G1473 him G1909 over G3588 the G2041 works G3588   G5495 of your hands. G1473  
  8 G3956 All things G5293 you submitted G5270 underneath G3588   G4228 his feet. G1473   G1722 For in G1063   G3588 the G5293 submitting G1473 to him G3588 all things, G3956   G3762 [2nothing G863 1he left] G1473 unsubmissive to him. G506   G3568 But now G1161   G3768 not yet G3708 do we see G1473 [3to him G3588 1all things G3956   G5293 2being submitted].
  9 G3588   G1161 But G1024 [4a little G5100   G3844 5than G32 6 the angels G1642 3being lessened G991 1we see G* 2Jesus], G1223 on account of G3588 the G3804 suffering G3588   G2288 of death, G1391 [2with glory G2532 3and G5092 4honor G4737 1being crowned]; G3704 that G5484 by favor G2316 of God G5228 [3for G3956 4all G1089 1he should taste G2288 2death].
  10 G4241 For it was becoming G1063   G1473 to him, G1223 (through G3739 whom G3588 is the whole, G3956   G2532 and G1223 of G3739 whom G3588 is the whole), G3956   G4183 [2many G5207 3sons G1519 4in G1391 5glory G71 1for leading], G3588 [2the G747 3head G3588   G4991 4of their deliverance G1473   G1223 5through G3804 6sufferings G5048 1to perfect].
  11 G3739 For both he who G5037   G1063   G37 sanctifies G2532 and G3588 the ones G37 being sanctified G1537 [2of G1520 3one G3956 1 are all], G1223 for G3739 which G156 reason G3756 he is not G1870 ashamed G80 [2brethren G1473 1to call them], G2564  
  12 G3004 saying, G518 I will report G3588   G3686 your name G1473   G3588 to G80 my brethren; G1473   G1722 in G3319 the midst G1577 of the assembly G5214 I will sing praise to G1473 you.
  13 G2532 And G3825 again, G1473 I G1510.8.1 will be G3982 yielding G1909 upon G1473 him. G2532 And G3825 again, G2400 Behold, G1473 I G2532 and G3588 the G3813 children G3739 which G1473 [2gave to me G1325   G3588   G2316 1God].
  14 G1893 Since G3767 then G3588 the G3813 children G2841 have participated of G4561 flesh G2532 and G129 blood, G2532 also G1473 he G3898 closely G3348 partook G3588 of the G1473 same, G2443 that G1223 through G3588   G2288 death G2673 he should cease the work, G3588 the one G3588 [2the G2904 3might G2192 1having] G3588   G2288 of death, G5123 that is to say -- G3588 the G1228 devil;
  15 G2532 and G525 should dismiss G3778 those, G3745 as many as G5401 by fear G2288 of death G1223 on account of G3956 all G3588 of the G2198 living, G1777 were liable G1510.7.6   G1397 of servitude.
  16 G3756 For not G1063   G1222 in any way G32 [2angels G1949 1does he take hold of], G235 but G4690 the seed G* of Abraham G1949 he takes hold of.
  17 G3606 Whereupon, G3784 he owed G2596 in G3956 all things G3588 [2to the G80 3brethren G3666 1to be likened], G2443 that G1655 [2a merciful G1096 1he should become] G2532 and G4103 trustworthy G749 chief priest G3588 in the things G4314 towards G3588   G2316 God, G1519 so as G3588   G2433 to atone G3588 the G266 sins G3588 of the G2992 people.
  18 G1722 For in that G3739   G1063   G3958 he suffered G1473 himself, G3985 having been tested, G1410 he is able G3588 [2the ones G3985 3being tested G997 1to help].
ABP_GRK(i)
  1 G1223 διά G3778 τούτο G1163 δει G4056 περισσοτέρως G1473 ημάς G4337 προσέχειν G3588 τοις G191 ακουσθείσι G3379 μηποτέ G3901 παραρρυώμεν
  2 G1487 ει γαρ G1063   G3588 ο G1223 δι΄ G32 αγγέλων G2980 λαληθείς G3056 λόγος G1096 εγένετο G949 βέβαιος G2532 και G3956 πάσα G3847 παράβασις G2532 και G3876 παρακοή G2983 έλαβεν G1738 ένδικον G3405 μισθαποδοσίαν
  3 G4459 πως G1473 ημείς G1628 εκφευξόμεθα G5082 τηλικαύτης G272 αμελήσαντες G4991 σωτηρίας G3748 ήτις G746 αρχήν G2983 λαβούσα G2980 λαλείσθαι G1223 διά G3588 του G2962 κυρίου G5259 υπό G3588 των G191 ακουσάντων G1519 εις G1473 ημάς G950 εβεβαιώθη
  4 G4901 συνεπιμαρτυρούντος G3588 του G2316 θεού G4592 σημείοις τε G5037   G2532 και G5059 τέρασι G2532 και G4164 ποικίλαις G1411 δυνάμεσι G2532 και G4151 πνεύματος G39 αγίου G3311 μερισμοίς G2596 κατά G3588 την G1473 αυτού G2308 θέλησιν
  5 G3756 ου γαρ G1063   G32 αγγέλοις G5293 υπέταξε G3588 την G3611 οικουμένην G3588 την G3195 μέλλουσαν G4012 περί G3739 ης G2980 λαλούμεν
  6 G1263 διεμαρτύρατο δε G1161   G4225 που G5100 τις G3004 λέγων G5100 τι G1510.2.3 εστιν G444 άνθρωπος G3754 ότι G3403 μιμνήσκη G1473 αυτού G2228 η G5207 υιός G444 ανθρώπου G3754 ότι G1980 επισκέπτη G1473 αυτόν
  7 G1642 ηλάττωσας G1473 αυτόν G1024 βραχύ τι G5100   G3844 παρ΄ G32 αγγέλους G1391 δόξη G2532 και G5092 τιμή G4737 εστεφάνωσας G1473 αυτόν G2532 και G2525 κατέστησας G1473 αυτόν G1909 επί G3588 τα G2041 έργα G3588 των G5495 χειρών σου G1473  
  8 G3956 πάντα G5293 υπέταξας G5270 υποκάτω G3588 των G4228 ποδών αυτού G1473   G1722 εν γαρ G1063   G3588 τω G5293 υποτάξαι G1473 αυτώ G3588 τα πάντα G3956   G3762 ουδέν G863 αφήκεν G1473 αυτώ ανυπότακτον G506   G3568 νυν δε G1161   G3768 ούπω G3708 ορώμεν G1473 αυτώ G3588 τα πάντα G3956   G5293 υποτεταγμένα
  9 G3588 τον G1161 δε G1024 βραχύ τι G5100   G3844 παρ΄ G32 αγγέλους G1642 ηλαττωμένον G991 βλέπομεν G* Ιησούν G1223 διά G3588 το G3804 πάθημα G3588 του G2288 θανάτου G1391 δόξη G2532 και G5092 τιμή G4737 εστεφανωμένον G3704 όπως G5484 χάριτι G2316 θεού G5228 υπέρ G3956 παντός G1089 γεύσηται G2288 θανάτου
  10 G4241 έπρεπε γαρ G1063   G1473 αυτώ G1223 δι΄ G3739 ον G3588 τα πάντα G3956   G2532 και G1223 δι΄ G3739 ου G3588 τα πάντα G3956   G4183 πολλούς G5207 υιούς G1519 εις G1391 δόξαν G71 αγαγόντα G3588 τον G747 αρχηγόν G3588 της G4991 σωτηρίας αυτών G1473   G1223 διά G3804 παθημάτων G5048 τελειώσαι
  11 G3739 ο τε γαρ G5037   G1063   G37 αγιάζων G2532 και G3588 οι G37 αγιαζόμενοι G1537 εξ G1520 ενός G3956 πάντες G1223 δι΄ G3739 ην G156 αιτίαν G3756 ουκ G1870 επαισχύνεται G80 αδελφούς G1473 αυτούς καλείν G2564  
  12 G3004 λέγων G518 απαγγελώ G3588 το G3686 όνομά σου G1473   G3588 τοις G80 αδελφοίς μου G1473   G1722 εν G3319 μέσω G1577 εκκλησίας G5214 υμνήσω G1473 σε
  13 G2532 και G3825 πάλιν G1473 εγώ G1510.8.1 έσομαι G3982 πεποιθώς G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτώ G2532 και G3825 πάλιν G2400 ιδού G1473 εγώ G2532 και G3588 τα G3813 παιδία G3739 α G1473 μοι έδωκεν G1325   G3588 ο G2316 θεός
  14 G1893 επεί G3767 ούν G3588 τα G3813 παιδία G2841 κεκοινώνηκε G4561 σαρκός G2532 και G129 αίματος G2532 και G1473 αυτός G3898 παραπλησίως G3348 μετέσχε G3588 των G1473 αυτών G2443 ίνα G1223 διά G3588 του G2288 θανάτου G2673 καταργήση G3588 τον G3588 το G2904 κράτος G2192 έχοντα G3588 του G2288 θανάτου G5123 τουτ΄ έστι G3588 τον G1228 διάβολον
  15 G2532 και G525 απαλλάξη G3778 τούτους G3745 όσοι G5401 φόβω G2288 θανάτου G1223 διά G3956 παντός G3588 του G2198 ζην G1777 ένοχοι ήσαν G1510.7.6   G1397 δουλείας
  16 G3756 ου γαρ G1063   G1222 δήπου G32 αγγέλων G1949 επιλαμβάνεται G235 αλλά G4690 σπέρματος G* Αβραάμ G1949 επιλαμβάνεται
  17 G3606 όθεν G3784 ώφειλε G2596 κατά G3956 πάντα G3588 τοις G80 αδελφοίς G3666 ομοιωθήναι G2443 ίνα G1655 ελεήμων G1096 γένηται G2532 και G4103 πιστός G749 αρχιερεύς G3588 τα G4314 προς G3588 τον G2316 θεόν G1519 εις το G3588   G2433 ιλάσκεσθαι G3588 τας G266 αμαρτίας G3588 του G2992 λαού
  18 G1722 εν ω γαρ G3739   G1063   G3958 πέπονθεν G1473 αυτός G3985 πειρασθείς G1410 δύναται G3588 τοις G3985 πειραζομένοις G997 βοηθήσαι
Stephanus(i) 1 δια τουτο δει περισσοτερως ημας προσεχειν τοις ακουσθεισιν μηποτε παραρρυωμεν 2 ει γαρ ο δι αγγελων λαληθεις λογος εγενετο βεβαιος και πασα παραβασις και παρακοη ελαβεν ενδικον μισθαποδοσιαν 3 πως ημεις εκφευξομεθα τηλικαυτης αμελησαντες σωτηριας ητις αρχην λαβουσα λαλεισθαι δια του κυριου υπο των ακουσαντων εις ημας εβεβαιωθη 4 συνεπιμαρτυρουντος του θεου σημειοις τε και τερασιν και ποικιλαις δυναμεσιν και πνευματος αγιου μερισμοις κατα την αυτου θελησιν 5 ου γαρ αγγελοις υπεταξεν την οικουμενην την μελλουσαν περι ης λαλουμεν 6 διεμαρτυρατο δε που τις λεγων τι εστιν ανθρωπος οτι μιμνησκη αυτου η υιος ανθρωπου οτι επισκεπτη αυτον 7 ηλαττωσας αυτον βραχυ τι παρ αγγελους δοξη και τιμη εστεφανωσας αυτον και κατεστησας αυτον επι τα εργα των χειρων σου 8 παντα υπεταξας υποκατω των ποδων αυτου εν γαρ τω υποταξαι αυτω τα παντα ουδεν αφηκεν αυτω ανυποτακτον νυν δε ουπω ορωμεν αυτω τα παντα υποτεταγμενα 9 τον δε βραχυ τι παρ αγγελους ηλαττωμενον βλεπομεν ιησουν δια το παθημα του θανατου δοξη και τιμη εστεφανωμενον οπως χαριτι θεου υπερ παντος γευσηται θανατου 10 επρεπεν γαρ αυτω δι ον τα παντα και δι ου τα παντα πολλους υιους εις δοξαν αγαγοντα τον αρχηγον της σωτηριας αυτων δια παθηματων τελειωσαι 11 ο τε γαρ αγιαζων και οι αγιαζομενοι εξ ενος παντες δι ην αιτιαν ουκ επαισχυνεται αδελφους αυτους καλειν 12 λεγων απαγγελω το ονομα σου τοις αδελφοις μου εν μεσω εκκλησιας υμνησω σε 13 και παλιν εγω εσομαι πεποιθως επ αυτω και παλιν ιδου εγω και τα παιδια α μοι εδωκεν ο θεος 14 επει ουν τα παιδια κεκοινωνηκεν σαρκος και αιματος και αυτος παραπλησιως μετεσχεν των αυτων ινα δια του θανατου καταργηση τον το κρατος εχοντα του θανατου τουτεστιν τον διαβολον 15 και απαλλαξη τουτους οσοι φοβω θανατου δια παντος του ζην ενοχοι ησαν δουλειας 16 ου γαρ δηπου αγγελων επιλαμβανεται αλλα σπερματος αβρααμ επιλαμβανεται 17 οθεν ωφειλεν κατα παντα τοις αδελφοις ομοιωθηναι ινα ελεημων γενηται και πιστος αρχιερευς τα προς τον θεον εις το ιλασκεσθαι τας αμαρτιας του λαου 18 εν ω γαρ πεπονθεν αυτος πειρασθεις δυναται τοις πειραζομενοις βοηθησαι
LXX_WH(i)
    1 G1223 PREP δια G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1163 [G5904] V-PQI-3S δει G4056 ADV περισσοτερως G4337 [G5721] V-PAN προσεχειν G2248 P-1AP ημας G3588 T-DPN τοις G191 [G5685] V-APP-DPN ακουσθεισιν G3379 ADV μηποτε G3901 [G5632] V-2AAS-1P παραρυωμεν
    2 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G1223 PREP δι G32 N-GPM αγγελων G2980 [G5685] V-APP-NSM λαληθεις G3056 N-NSM λογος G1096 [G5633] V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G949 A-NSM βεβαιος G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NSF πασα G3847 N-NSF παραβασις G2532 CONJ και G3876 N-NSF παρακοη G2983 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ελαβεν G1738 A-ASF ενδικον G3405 N-ASF μισθαποδοσιαν
    3 G4459 ADV-I πως G2249 P-1NP ημεις G1628 [G5695] V-FDI-1P εκφευξομεθα G5082 D-GSF τηλικαυτης G272 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM αμελησαντες G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας G3748 R-NSF ητις G746 N-ASF αρχην G2983 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSF λαβουσα G2980 [G5745] V-PPN λαλεισθαι G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GPM των G191 [G5660] V-AAP-GPM ακουσαντων G1519 PREP εις G2248 P-1AP ημας G950 [G5681] V-API-3S εβεβαιωθη
    4 G4901 [G5723] V-PAP-GSM συνεπιμαρτυρουντος G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G4592 N-DPN σημειοις G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G5059 N-DPN τερασιν G2532 CONJ και G4164 A-DPF ποικιλαις G1411 N-DPF δυναμεσιν G2532 CONJ και G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G40 A-GSN αγιου G3311 N-DPM μερισμοις G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASF την G846 P-GSM αυτου G2308 N-ASF θελησιν
    5 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G32 N-DPM αγγελοις G5293 [G5656] V-AAI-3S υπεταξεν G3588 T-ASF την G3625 N-ASF οικουμενην G3588 T-ASF την G3195 [G5723] V-PAP-ASF μελλουσαν G4012 PREP περι G3739 R-GSF ης G2980 [G5719] V-PAI-1P λαλουμεν
    6 G1263 [G5662] V-ADI-3S διεμαρτυρατο G1161 CONJ δε G4225 PRT που G5100 X-NSM τις G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G5101 I-NSN τι G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος G3754 CONJ οτι G3403 [G5736] V-PNI-2S μιμνησκη G846 P-GSM αυτου G2228 PRT η G5207 N-NSM υιος G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G3754 CONJ οτι G1980 [G5736] V-PNI-2S επισκεπτη G846 P-ASM αυτον
    7 G1642 [G5656] V-AAI-2S ηλαττωσας G846 P-ASM αυτον G1024 A-ASN βραχυ G5100 X-ASN τι G3844 PREP παρ G32 N-APM αγγελους G1391 N-DSF δοξη G2532 CONJ και G5092 N-DSF τιμη G4737 [G5656] V-AAI-2S εστεφανωσας G846 P-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ | " και G2525 [G5656] V-AAI-2S κατεστησας G846 P-ASM αυτον G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-APN τα G2041 N-APN εργα G3588 T-GPF των G5495 N-GPF χειρων G4675 P-2GS σου " | |
    8 G3956 A-APN παντα G5293 [G5656] V-AAI-2S υπεταξας G5270 ADV υποκατω G3588 T-GPM των G4228 N-GPM ποδων G846 P-GSM αυτου G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G1063 CONJ γαρ G5293 [G5658] V-AAN υποταξαι G846 P-DSM " αυτω " G3588 T-APN τα G3956 A-APN παντα G3762 A-ASN ουδεν G863 [G5656] V-AAI-3S αφηκεν G846 P-DSM αυτω G506 A-ASN ανυποτακτον G3568 ADV νυν G1161 CONJ δε G3768 ADV ουπω G3708 [G5719] V-PAI-1P ορωμεν G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-APN τα G3956 A-APN παντα G5293 [G5772] V-RPP-APN υποτεταγμενα
    9 G3588 T-ASM τον G1161 CONJ δε G1024 A-ASN βραχυ G5100 X-ASN τι G3844 PREP παρ G32 N-APM αγγελους G1642 [G5772] V-RPP-ASM ηλαττωμενον G991 [G5719] V-PAI-1P βλεπομεν G2424 N-ASM ιησουν G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASN το G3804 N-ASN παθημα G3588 T-GSM του G2288 N-GSM θανατου G1391 N-DSF δοξη G2532 CONJ και G5092 N-DSF τιμη G4737 [G5772] V-RPP-ASM εστεφανωμενον G3704 ADV οπως G5485 N-DSF χαριτι G2316 N-GSM θεου G5228 PREP υπερ G3956 A-GSM παντος G1089 [G5667] V-ADS-3S γευσηται G2288 N-GSM θανατου
    10 G4241 [G5707] V-IAI-3S επρεπεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G846 P-DSM αυτω G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-ASM ον G3588 T-NPN τα G3956 A-NPN παντα G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-GSM ου G3588 T-NPN τα G3956 A-NPN παντα G4183 A-APM πολλους G5207 N-APM υιους G1519 PREP εις G1391 N-ASF δοξαν G71 [G5631] V-2AAP-ASM αγαγοντα G3588 T-ASM τον G747 N-ASM αρχηγον G3588 T-GSF της G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας G846 P-GPM αυτων G1223 PREP δια G3804 N-GPN παθηματων G5048 [G5658] V-AAN τελειωσαι
    11 G3588 T-NSM ο G5037 PRT τε G1063 CONJ γαρ G37 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM αγιαζων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G37 [G5746] V-PPP-NPM αγιαζομενοι G1537 PREP εξ G1520 A-GSM ενος G3956 A-NPM παντες G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-ASF ην G156 N-ASF αιτιαν G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1870 [G5736] V-PNI-3S επαισχυνεται G80 N-APM αδελφους G846 P-APM αυτους G2564 [G5721] V-PAN καλειν
    12 G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G518 [G5692] V-FAI-1S απαγγελω G3588 T-ASN το G3686 N-ASN ονομα G4675 P-2GS σου G3588 T-DPM τοις G80 N-DPM αδελφοις G3450 P-1GS μου G1722 PREP εν G3319 A-DSN μεσω G1577 N-GSF εκκλησιας G5214 [G5692] V-FAI-1S υμνησω G4571 P-2AS σε
    13 G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G1473 P-1NS εγω G2071 [G5704] V-FXI-1S εσομαι G3982 [G5756] V-2RAP-NSM πεποιθως G1909 PREP επ G846 P-DSM αυτω G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G2400 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S ιδου G1473 P-1NS εγω G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPN τα G3813 N-NPN παιδια G3739 R-APN α G3427 P-1DS μοι G1325 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εδωκεν G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος
    14 G1893 CONJ επει G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-NPN τα G3813 N-NPN παιδια G2841 [G5758] V-RAI-3S κεκοινωνηκεν G129 N-GSN αιματος G2532 CONJ και G4561 N-GSF σαρκος G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NSM αυτος G3898 ADV παραπλησιως G3348 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S μετεσχεν G3588 T-GPN των G846 P-GPN αυτων G2443 CONJ ινα G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSM του G2288 N-GSM θανατου G2673 [G5661] V-AAS-3S καταργηση G3588 T-ASM τον G3588 T-ASN το G2904 N-ASN κρατος G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-ASM εχοντα G3588 T-GSM του G2288 N-GSM θανατου G5124 D-NSN τουτ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-ASM τον G1228 A-ASM διαβολον
    15 G2532 CONJ και G525 [G5661] V-AAS-3S απαλλαξη G5128 D-APM τουτους G3745 K-NPM οσοι G5401 N-DSM φοβω G2288 N-GSM θανατου G1223 PREP δια G3956 A-GSM παντος G3588 T-GSM του G2198 [G5721] V-PAN ζην G1777 A-NPM ενοχοι G2258 [G5713] V-IXI-3P ησαν G1397 N-GSF δουλειας
    16 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G1222 ADV δηπου G32 N-GPM αγγελων G1949 [G5736] V-PNI-3S επιλαμβανεται G235 CONJ αλλα G4690 N-GSN σπερματος G11 N-PRI αβρααμ G1949 [G5736] V-PNI-3S επιλαμβανεται
    17 G3606 ADV οθεν G3784 [G5707] V-IAI-3S ωφειλεν G2596 PREP κατα G3956 A-APN παντα G3588 T-DPM τοις G80 N-DPM αδελφοις G3666 [G5683] V-APN ομοιωθηναι G2443 CONJ ινα G1655 A-NSM ελεημων G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-3S γενηται G2532 CONJ και G4103 A-NSM πιστος G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς G3588 T-APN τα G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G2433 [G5745] V-PPN ιλασκεσθαι G3588 T-APF τας G266 N-APF αμαρτιας G3588 T-GSM του G2992 N-GSM λαου
    18 G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSN ω G1063 CONJ γαρ G3958 [G5754] V-2RAI-3S πεπονθεν G846 P-NSM αυτος G3985 [G5685] V-APP-NSM πειρασθεις G1410 [G5736] V-PNI-3S δυναται G3588 T-DPM τοις G3985 [G5746] V-PPP-DPM πειραζομενοις G997 [G5658] V-AAN βοηθησαι
Tischendorf(i)
  1 G1223 PREP Διὰ G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G1163 V-PAI-3S δεῖ G4056 ADV-C περισσοτέρως G4337 V-PAN προσέχειν G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G191 V-APP-DPN ἀκουσθεῖσιν, G3379 ADV-N μήποτε G3901 V-2AAS-1P παραρυῶμεν.
  2 G1487 COND εἰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1223 PREP δι' G32 N-GPM ἀγγέλων G2980 V-APP-NSM λαληθεὶς G3056 N-NSM λόγος G1096 V-2ADI-3S ἐγένετο G949 A-NSM βέβαιος, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3956 A-NSF πᾶσα G3847 N-NSF παράβασις G2532 CONJ καὶ G3876 N-NSF παρακοὴ G2983 V-2AAI-3S ἔλαβεν G1738 A-ASF ἔνδικον G3405 N-ASF μισθαποδοσίαν,
  3 G4459 ADV-I πῶς G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G1628 V-FDI-1P ἐκφευξόμεθα G5082 D-GSF τηλικαύτης G272 V-AAP-NPM ἀμελήσαντες G4991 N-GSF σωτηρίας; G3748 R-NSF ἥτις, G746 N-ASF ἀρχὴν G2983 V-2AAP-NSF λαβοῦσα G2980 V-PPN λαλεῖσθαι G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου, G5259 PREP ὑπὸ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G191 V-AAP-GPM ἀκουσάντων G1519 PREP εἰς G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G950 V-API-3S ἐβεβαιώθη,
  4 G4901 V-PAP-GSM συνεπιμαρτυροῦντος G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G4592 N-DPN σημείοις G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ καὶ G5059 N-DPN τέρασιν G2532 CONJ καὶ G4164 A-DPF ποικίλαις G1411 N-DPF δυνάμεσιν G2532 CONJ καὶ G4151 N-GSN πνεύματος G40 A-GSN ἁγίου G3311 N-DPM μερισμοῖς G2596 PREP κατὰ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G2308 N-ASF θέλησιν.
  5 G3756 PRT-N Οὐ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G32 N-DPM ἀγγέλοις G5293 V-AAI-3S ὑπέταξεν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3625 N-ASF οἰκουμένην G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3195 V-PAP-ASF μέλλουσαν, G4012 PREP περὶ G3739 R-GSF ἧς G2980 V-PAI-1P λαλοῦμεν.
  6 G1263 V-ADI-3S διεμαρτύρατο G1161 CONJ δέ G4225 PRT πού G5100 X-NSM τις G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων, G5101 I-NSN τί G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G444 N-NSM ἄνθρωπος G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3403 V-PNI-2S μιμνῄσκῃ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ, G2228 PRT ἢ G5207 N-NSM υἱὸς G444 N-GSM ἀνθρώπου G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1980 V-PNI-2S ἐπισκέπτῃ G846 P-ASM αὐτόν;
  7 G1642 V-AAI-2S ἠλάττωσας G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G1024 A-ASN βραχύ G5100 X-ASN τι G3844 PREP παρ' G32 N-APM ἀγγέλους, G1391 N-DSF δόξῃ G2532 CONJ καὶ G5092 N-DSF τιμῇ G4737 V-AAI-2S ἐστεφάνωσας G846 P-ASM αὐτόν,
  8 G3956 A-APN πάντα G5293 V-AAI-2S ὑπέταξας G5270 ADV ὑποκάτω G3588 T-GPM τῶν G4228 N-GPM ποδῶν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ. G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G5293 V-AAN ὑποτάξαι G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G3588 T-APN τὰ G3956 A-APN πάντα G3762 A-ASN-N οὐδὲν G863 V-AAI-3S ἀφῆκεν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G506 A-ASN ἀνυπότακτον. G3568 ADV νῦν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3768 ADV-N οὔπω G3708 V-PAI-1P ὁρῶμεν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G3588 T-APN τὰ G3956 A-APN πάντα G5293 V-RPP-APN ὑποτεταγμένα·
  9 G3588 T-ASM τὸν G1161 CONJ δὲ G1024 A-ASN βραχύ G5100 X-ASN τι G3844 PREP παρ' G32 N-APM ἀγγέλους G1642 V-RPP-ASM ἠλαττωμένον G991 V-PAI-1P βλέπομεν G2424 N-ASM Ἰησοῦν G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3804 N-ASN πάθημα G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2288 N-GSM θανάτου G1391 N-DSF δόξῃ G2532 CONJ καὶ G5092 N-DSF τιμῇ G4737 V-RPP-ASM ἐστεφανωμένον, G3704 ADV ὅπως G5485 N-DSF χάριτι G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G3956 A-GSM παντὸς G1089 V-ADS-3S γεύσηται G2288 N-GSM θανάτου.
  10 G4241 V-IAI-3S ἔπρεπεν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ, G1223 PREP δι' G3739 R-ASM ὃν G3588 T-NPN τὰ G3956 A-NPN πάντα G2532 CONJ καὶ G1223 PREP δι' G3739 R-GSM οὗ G3588 T-NPN τὰ G3956 A-NPN πάντα, G4183 A-APM πολλοὺς G5207 N-APM υἱοὺς G1519 PREP εἰς G1391 N-ASF δόξαν G71 V-2AAP-ASM ἀγαγόντα G3588 T-ASM τὸν G747 N-ASM ἀρχηγὸν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4991 N-GSF σωτηρίας G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G1223 PREP διὰ G3804 N-GPN παθημάτων G5048 V-AAN τελειῶσαι.
  11 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5037 PRT τε G1063 CONJ γὰρ G37 V-PAP-NSM ἁγιάζων G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G37 V-PPP-NPM ἁγιαζόμενοι G1537 PREP ἐξ G1520 A-GSM ἑνὸς G3956 A-NPM πάντες· G1223 PREP δι' G3739 R-ASF ἣν G156 N-ASF αἰτίαν G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1870 V-PNI-3S ἐπαισχύνεται G80 N-APM ἀδελφοὺς G846 P-APM αὐτοὺς G2564 V-PAN καλεῖν,
  12 G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων, G518 V-FAI-1S ἀπαγγελῶ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3686 N-ASN ὄνομά G4771 P-2GS σου G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G80 N-DPM ἀδελφοῖς G1473 P-1GS μου, G1722 PREP ἐν G3319 A-DSN μέσῳ G1577 N-GSF ἐκκλησίας G5214 V-FAI-1S ὑμνήσω G4771 P-2AS σε·
  13 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3825 ADV πάλιν, G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G1510 V-FDI-1S ἔσομαι G3982 V-2RAP-NSM πεποιθὼς G1909 PREP ἐπ' G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ· G2532 CONJ καὶ G3825 ADV πάλιν, G3708 V-2AAM-2S ἰδοὺ G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPN τὰ G3813 N-NPN παιδία G3739 R-APN ἅ G1473 P-1DS μοι G1325 V-AAI-3S ἔδωκεν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεός.
  14 G1893 CONJ ἐπεὶ G3767 CONJ οὖν G3588 T-NPN τὰ G3813 N-NPN παιδία G2841 V-RAI-3S κεκοινώνηκεν G129 N-GSN αἵματος G2532 CONJ καὶ G4561 N-GSF σαρκός, G2532 CONJ καὶ G846 P-NSM αὐτὸς G3898 ADV παραπλησίως G3348 V-2AAI-3S μετέσχεν G3588 T-GPN τῶν G846 P-GPN αὐτῶν, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2288 N-GSM θανάτου G2673 V-AAS-3S καταργήσῃ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2904 N-ASN κράτος G2192 V-PAP-ASM ἔχοντα G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2288 N-GSM θανάτου, G3778 D-NSN τοῦτ' G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G3588 T-ASM τὸν G1228 A-ASM διάβολον,
  15 G2532 CONJ καὶ G525 V-AAS-3S ἀπαλλάξῃ G3778 D-APM τούτους, G3745 K-NPM ὅσοι G5401 N-DSM φόβῳ G2288 N-GSM θανάτου G1223 PREP διὰ G3956 A-GSM παντὸς G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G2198 V-PAN ζῆν G1777 A-NPM ἔνοχοι G1510 V-IAI-3P ἦσαν G1397 N-GSF δουλίας.
  16 G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1222 ADV δήπου G32 N-GPM ἀγγέλων G1949 V-PNI-3S ἐπιλαμβάνεται, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G4690 N-GSN σπέρματος G11 N-PRI Ἀβραὰμ G1949 V-PNI-3S ἐπιλαμβάνεται.
  17 G3606 ADV ὅθεν G3784 V-IAI-3S ὤφειλεν G2596 PREP κατὰ G3956 A-APN πάντα G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G80 N-DPM ἀδελφοῖς G3666 V-APN ὁμοιωθῆναι, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G1655 A-NSM ἐλεήμων G1096 V-2ADS-3S γένηται G2532 CONJ καὶ G4103 A-NSM πιστὸς G749 N-NSM ἀρχιερεὺς G3588 T-APN τὰ G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2316 N-ASM θεόν, G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2433 V-PPN ἱλάσκεσθαι G3588 T-APF τὰς G266 N-APF ἁμαρτίας G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2992 N-GSM λαοῦ·
  18 G1722 PREP ἐν G3739 R-DSN ᾧ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3958 V-2RAI-3S πέπονθεν G846 P-NSM αὐτὸς G3985 V-APP-NSM πειρασθείς, G1410 V-PNI-3S δύναται G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G3985 V-PPP-DPM πειραζομένοις G997 V-AAN βοηθῆσαι.
Tregelles(i) 1
Διὰ τοῦτο δεῖ περισσοτέρως προσέχειν ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἀκουσθεῖσιν, μή ποτε παραρυῶμεν. 2 εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι᾽ ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος ἐγένετο βέβαιος, καὶ πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ ἔλαβεν ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν, 3 πῶς ἡμεῖς ἐκφευξόμεθα τηλικαύτης ἀμελήσαντες σωτηρίας; ἥτις ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσα λαλεῖσθαι διὰ τοῦ κυρίου, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσάντων εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐβεβαιώθη, 4 συνεπιμαρτυροῦντος τοῦ θεοῦ σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν, καὶ ποικίλαις δυνάμεσιν, καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου μερισμοῖς, κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ θέλησιν. 5
Οὐ γὰρ ἀγγέλοις ὑπέταξεν τὴν οἰκουμένην τὴν μέλλουσαν, περὶ ἧς λαλοῦμεν· 6 διεμαρτύρατο δέ πού τις λέγων, Τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι μιμνήσκῃ αὐτοῦ· ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου, ὅτι ἐπισκέπτῃ αὐτόν; 7 ἠλάττωσας αὐτὸν βραχύ τι παρ᾽ ἀγγέλους· δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτόν, [καὶ κατέστησας αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σου·] 8 πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. Ἐν τῷ γὰρ ὑποτάξαι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, οὐδὲν ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ ἀνυπότακτον· νῦν δὲ οὔπω ὁρῶμεν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ὑποτεταγμένα. 9 τὸν δὲ βραχύ τι παρ᾽ ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον βλέπομεν Ἰησοῦν διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου, δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον, ὅπως χάριτι θεοῦ ὑπὲρ παντὸς γεύσηται θανάτου. 10 ἔπρεπεν γὰρ αὐτῷ, δι᾽ ὃν τὰ πάντα καὶ δι᾽ οὗ τὰ πάντα, πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα, τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν διὰ παθημάτων τελειῶσαι. 11 ὅ τε γὰρ ἁγιάζων καὶ οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντες· δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς καλεῖν, 12 λέγων, Ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε. 13 καὶ πάλιν, Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι πεποιθὼς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ. καὶ πάλιν, Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ θεός. 14 ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ παιδία κεκοινώνηκεν αἵματος καὶ σαρκός, καὶ αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχεν τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τουτέστιν τὸν διάβολον, 15 καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους, ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῇν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας. 16 οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται. 17 ὅθεν ὤφειλεν κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὁμοιωθῆναι, ἵνα ἐλεήμων γένηται καὶ πιστὸς ἀρχιερεὺς τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ. 18 ἐν ᾧ γὰρ πέπονθεν αὐτὸς πειρασθείς, δύναται τοῖς πειραζομένοις βοηθῆσαι.
TR(i)
  1 G1223 PREP δια G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1163 (G5904) V-PQI-3S δει G4056 ADV περισσοτερως G2248 P-1AP ημας G4337 (G5721) V-PAN προσεχειν G3588 T-DPN τοις G191 (G5685) V-APP-DPN ακουσθεισιν G3379 ADV μηποτε G3901 (G5632) V-2AAS-1P παραρρυωμεν
  2 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G1223 PREP δι G32 N-GPM αγγελων G2980 (G5685) V-APP-NSM λαληθεις G3056 N-NSM λογος G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G949 A-NSM βεβαιος G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NSF πασα G3847 N-NSF παραβασις G2532 CONJ και G3876 N-NSF παρακοη G2983 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ελαβεν G1738 A-ASF ενδικον G3405 N-ASF μισθαποδοσιαν
  3 G4459 ADV-I πως G2249 P-1NP ημεις G1628 (G5695) V-FDI-1P εκφευξομεθα G5082 D-GSF τηλικαυτης G272 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM αμελησαντες G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας G3748 R-NSF ητις G746 N-ASF αρχην G2983 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSF λαβουσα G2980 (G5745) V-PPN λαλεισθαι G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GPM των G191 (G5660) V-AAP-GPM ακουσαντων G1519 PREP εις G2248 P-1AP ημας G950 (G5681) V-API-3S εβεβαιωθη
  4 G4901 (G5723) V-PAP-GSM συνεπιμαρτυρουντος G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G4592 N-DPN σημειοις G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G5059 N-DPN τερασιν G2532 CONJ και G4164 A-DPF ποικιλαις G1411 N-DPF δυναμεσιν G2532 CONJ και G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G40 A-GSN αγιου G3311 N-DPM μερισμοις G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASF την G846 P-GSM αυτου G2308 N-ASF θελησιν
  5 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G32 N-DPM αγγελοις G5293 (G5656) V-AAI-3S υπεταξεν G3588 T-ASF την G3625 N-ASF οικουμενην G3588 T-ASF την G3195 (G5723) V-PAP-ASF μελλουσαν G4012 PREP περι G3739 R-GSF ης G2980 (G5719) V-PAI-1P λαλουμεν
  6 G1263 (G5662) V-ADI-3S διεμαρτυρατο G1161 CONJ δε G4225 PRT που G5100 X-NSM τις G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G5101 I-NSN τι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος G3754 CONJ οτι G3403 (G5736) V-PNI-2S μιμνησκη G846 P-GSM αυτου G2228 PRT η G5207 N-NSM υιος G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G3754 CONJ οτι G1980 (G5736) V-PNI-2S επισκεπτη G846 P-ASM αυτον
  7 G1642 (G5656) V-AAI-2S ηλαττωσας G846 P-ASM αυτον G1024 A-ASN βραχυ G5100 X-ASN τι G3844 PREP παρ G32 N-APM αγγελους G1391 N-DSF δοξη G2532 CONJ και G5092 N-DSF τιμη G4737 (G5656) V-AAI-2S εστεφανωσας G846 P-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ και G2525 (G5656) V-AAI-2S κατεστησας G846 P-ASM αυτον G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-APN τα G2041 N-APN εργα G3588 T-GPF των G5495 N-GPF χειρων G4675 P-2GS σου
  8 G3956 A-APN παντα G5293 (G5656) V-AAI-2S υπεταξας G5270 ADV υποκατω G3588 T-GPM των G4228 N-GPM ποδων G846 P-GSM αυτου G1722 PREP εν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-DSN τω G5293 (G5658) V-AAN υποταξαι G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-APN τα G3956 A-APN παντα G3762 A-ASN ουδεν G863 (G5656) V-AAI-3S αφηκεν G846 P-DSM αυτω G506 A-ASN ανυποτακτον G3568 ADV νυν G1161 CONJ δε G3768 ADV ουπω G3708 (G5719) V-PAI-1P ορωμεν G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-APN τα G3956 A-APN παντα G5293 (G5772) V-RPP-APN υποτεταγμενα
  9 G3588 T-ASM τον G1161 CONJ δε G1024 A-ASN βραχυ G5100 X-ASN τι G3844 PREP παρ G32 N-APM αγγελους G1642 (G5772) V-RPP-ASM ηλαττωμενον G991 (G5719) V-PAI-1P βλεπομεν G2424 N-ASM ιησουν G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASN το G3804 N-ASN παθημα G3588 T-GSM του G2288 N-GSM θανατου G1391 N-DSF δοξη G2532 CONJ και G5092 N-DSF τιμη G4737 (G5772) V-RPP-ASM εστεφανωμενον G3704 ADV οπως G5485 N-DSF χαριτι G2316 N-GSM θεου G5228 PREP υπερ G3956 A-GSM παντος G1089 (G5667) V-ADS-3S γευσηται G2288 N-GSM θανατου
  10 G4241 (G5707) V-IAI-3S επρεπεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G846 P-DSM αυτω G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-ASM ον G3588 T-NPN τα G3956 A-NPN παντα G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-GSM ου G3588 T-NPN τα G3956 A-NPN παντα G4183 A-APM πολλους G5207 N-APM υιους G1519 PREP εις G1391 N-ASF δοξαν G71 (G5631) V-2AAP-ASM αγαγοντα G3588 T-ASM τον G747 N-ASM αρχηγον G3588 T-GSF της G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας G846 P-GPM αυτων G1223 PREP δια G3804 N-GPN παθηματων G5048 (G5658) V-AAN τελειωσαι
  11 G3588 T-NSM ο G5037 PRT τε G1063 CONJ γαρ G37 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM αγιαζων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G37 (G5746) V-PPP-NPM αγιαζομενοι G1537 PREP εξ G1520 A-GSM ενος G3956 A-NPM παντες G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-ASF ην G156 N-ASF αιτιαν G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1870 (G5736) V-PNI-3S επαισχυνεται G80 N-APM αδελφους G846 P-APM αυτους G2564 (G5721) V-PAN καλειν
  12 G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G518 (G5692) V-FAI-1S απαγγελω G3588 T-ASN το G3686 N-ASN ονομα G4675 P-2GS σου G3588 T-DPM τοις G80 N-DPM αδελφοις G3450 P-1GS μου G1722 PREP εν G3319 A-DSN μεσω G1577 N-GSF εκκλησιας G5214 (G5692) V-FAI-1S υμνησω G4571 P-2AS σε
  13 G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G1473 P-1NS εγω G1510 (G5704) V-FXI-1S εσομαι G3982 (G5756) V-2RAP-NSM πεποιθως G1909 PREP επ G846 P-DSM αυτω G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G2400 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S ιδου G1473 P-1NS εγω G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPN τα G3813 N-NPN παιδια G3739 R-APN α G3427 P-1DS μοι G1325 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εδωκεν G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος
  14 G1893 CONJ επει G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-NPN τα G3813 N-NPN παιδια G2841 (G5758) V-RAI-3S κεκοινωνηκεν G4561 N-GSF σαρκος G2532 CONJ και G129 N-GSN αιματος G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NSM αυτος G3898 ADV παραπλησιως G3348 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S μετεσχεν G3588 T-GPN των G846 P-GPN αυτων G2443 CONJ ινα G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSM του G2288 N-GSM θανατου G2673 (G5661) V-AAS-3S καταργηση G3588 T-ASM τον G3588 T-ASN το G2904 N-ASN κρατος G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-ASM εχοντα G3588 T-GSM του G2288 N-GSM θανατου G5124 D-NSN τουτ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-ASM τον G1228 A-ASM διαβολον
  15 G2532 CONJ και G525 (G5661) V-AAS-3S απαλλαξη G5128 D-APM τουτους G3745 K-NPM οσοι G5401 N-DSM φοβω G2288 N-GSM θανατου G1223 PREP δια G3956 A-GSM παντος G3588 T-GSN του G2198 (G5721) V-PAN ζην G1777 A-NPM ενοχοι G1510 (G5713) V-IXI-3P ησαν G1397 N-GSF δουλειας
  16 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G1222 ADV δηπου G32 N-GPM αγγελων G1949 (G5736) V-PNI-3S επιλαμβανεται G235 CONJ αλλα G4690 N-GSN σπερματος G11 N-PRI αβρααμ G1949 (G5736) V-PNI-3S επιλαμβανεται
  17 G3606 ADV οθεν G3784 (G5707) V-IAI-3S ωφειλεν G2596 PREP κατα G3956 A-APN παντα G3588 T-DPM τοις G80 N-DPM αδελφοις G3666 (G5683) V-APN ομοιωθηναι G2443 CONJ ινα G1655 A-NSM ελεημων G1096 (G5638) V-2ADS-3S γενηται G2532 CONJ και G4103 A-NSM πιστος G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς G3588 T-APN τα G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G2433 (G5745) V-PPN ιλασκεσθαι G3588 T-APF τας G266 N-APF αμαρτιας G3588 T-GSM του G2992 N-GSM λαου
  18 G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSN ω G1063 CONJ γαρ G3958 (G5754) V-2RAI-3S πεπονθεν G846 P-NSM αυτος G3985 (G5685) V-APP-NSM πειρασθεις G1410 (G5736) V-PNI-3S δυναται G3588 T-DPM τοις G3985 (G5746) V-PPP-DPM πειραζομενοις G997 (G5658) V-AAN βοηθησαι
Nestle(i) 1 Διὰ τοῦτο δεῖ περισσοτέρως προσέχειν ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἀκουσθεῖσιν, μή ποτε παραρυῶμεν. 2 εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι’ ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος ἐγένετο βέβαιος, καὶ πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ ἔλαβεν ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν, 3 πῶς ἡμεῖς ἐκφευξόμεθα τηλικαύτης ἀμελήσαντες σωτηρίας; ἥτις ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσα λαλεῖσθαι διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσάντων εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐβεβαιώθη, 4 συνεπιμαρτυροῦντος τοῦ Θεοῦ σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν καὶ ποικίλαις δυνάμεσιν καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου μερισμοῖς κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ θέλησιν. 5 Οὐ γὰρ ἀγγέλοις ὑπέταξεν τὴν οἰκουμένην τὴν μέλλουσαν, περὶ ἧς λαλοῦμεν. 6 διεμαρτύρατο δέ πού τις λέγων Τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος ὅτι μιμνῄσκῃ αὐτοῦ; ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ὅτι ἐπισκέπτῃ αὐτόν; 7 ἠλάττωσας αὐτὸν βραχύ τι παρ’ ἀγγέλους, δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτόν, 8 πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. ἐν τῷ γὰρ ὑποτάξαι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα οὐδὲν ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ ἀνυπότακτον. νῦν δὲ οὔπω ὁρῶμεν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ὑποτεταγμένα· 9 τὸν δὲ βραχύ τι παρ’ ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον βλέπομεν Ἰησοῦν διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον, ὅπως χάριτι Θεοῦ ὑπὲρ παντὸς γεύσηται θανάτου. 10 Ἔπρεπεν γὰρ αὐτῷ, δι’ ὃν τὰ πάντα καὶ δι’ οὗ τὰ πάντα, πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν διὰ παθημάτων τελειῶσαι. 11 ὅ τε γὰρ ἁγιάζων καὶ οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντες· δι’ ἣν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς καλεῖν, 12 λέγων Ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε· 13 καὶ πάλιν Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι πεποιθὼς ἐπ’ αὐτῷ· καὶ πάλιν Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεός. 14 ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ παιδία κεκοινώνηκεν αἵματος καὶ σαρκός, καὶ αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχεν τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τὸν διάβολον, 15 καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους, ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῆν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας. 16 οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται. 17 ὅθεν ὤφειλεν κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὁμοιωθῆναι, ἵνα ἐλεήμων γένηται καὶ πιστὸς ἀρχιερεὺς τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν, εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ. 18 ἐν ᾧ γὰρ πέπονθεν αὐτὸς πειρασθείς, δύναται τοῖς πειραζομένοις βοηθῆσαι.
RP(i)
   1 G1223PREPδιαG3778D-ASNτουτοG1163 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδειG4057ADV-CπερισσοτερωvG1473P-1APημαvG4337 [G5721]V-PANπροσεχεινG3588T-DPNτοιvG191 [G5685]V-APP-DPNακουσθεισινG3379ADV-NμηποτεG3901 [G5652]V-2APS-1Pπαραρρυωμεν
   2 G1487CONDειG1063CONJγαρG3588T-NSMοG1223PREPδιG32N-GPMαγγελωνG2980 [G5685]V-APP-NSMλαληθειvG3056N-NSMλογοvG1096 [G5633]V-2ADI-3SεγενετοG949A-NSMβεβαιοvG2532CONJκαιG3956A-NSFπασαG3847N-NSFπαραβασιvG2532CONJκαιG3876N-NSFπαρακοηG2983 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SελαβενG1738A-ASFενδικονG3405N-ASFμισθαποδοσιαν
   3 G4459ADV-IπωvG1473P-1NPημειvG1628 [G5695]V-FDI-1PεκφευξομεθαG5082D-GSFτηλικαυτηvG272 [G5660]V-AAP-NPMαμελησαντεvG4991N-GSFσωτηριαvG3748R-NSFητιvG746N-ASFαρχηνG2983 [G5631]V-2AAP-NSFλαβουσαG2980 [G5745]V-PPNλαλεισθαιG1223PREPδιαG3588T-GSMτουG2962N-GSMκυριουG5259PREPυποG3588T-GPMτωνG191 [G5660]V-AAP-GPMακουσαντωνG1519PREPειvG1473P-1APημαvG950 [G5681]V-API-3Sεβεβαιωθη
   4 G4901 [G5723]V-PAP-GSMσυνεπιμαρτυρουντοvG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεουG4592N-DPNσημειοιvG5037PRTτεG2532CONJκαιG5059N-DPNτερασινG2532CONJκαιG4164A-DPFποικιλαιvG1411N-DPFδυναμεσινG2532CONJκαιG4151N-GSNπνευματοvG40A-GSNαγιουG3311N-DPMμερισμοιvG2596PREPκαταG3588T-ASFτηνG846P-GSMαυτουG2308N-ASFθελησιν
   5 G3756PRT-NουG1063CONJγαρG32N-DPMαγγελοιvG5293 [G5656]V-AAI-3SυπεταξενG3588T-ASFτηνG3625N-ASFοικουμενηνG3588T-ASFτηνG3195 [G5723]V-PAP-ASFμελλουσανG4012PREPπεριG3739R-GSFηvG2980 [G5719]V-PAI-1Pλαλουμεν
   6 G1263 [G5662]V-ADI-3SδιεμαρτυρατοG1161CONJδεG4225ADVπουG5100X-NSMτιvG3004 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMλεγωνG5101I-NSNτιG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG444N-NSMανθρωποvG3754CONJοτιG3403 [G5736]V-PNI-2SμιμνησκηG846P-GSMαυτουG2228PRTηG5207N-NSMυιοvG444N-GSMανθρωπουG3754CONJοτιG1980 [G5736]V-PNI-2SεπισκεπτηG846P-ASMαυτον
   7 G1642 [G5656]V-AAI-2SηλαττωσαvG846P-ASMαυτονG1024A-ASNβραχυG5100X-ASNτιG3844PREPπαρG32N-APMαγγελουvG1391N-DSFδοξηG2532CONJκαιG5092N-DSFτιμηG4737 [G5656]V-AAI-2SεστεφανωσαvG846P-ASMαυτον
   8 G3956A-APNπανταG5293 [G5656]V-AAI-2SυπεταξαvG5270ADVυποκατωG3588T-GPMτωνG4228N-GPMποδωνG846P-GSMαυτουG1722PREPενG1063CONJγαρG3588T-DSNτωG5293 [G5658]V-AANυποταξαιG846P-DSMαυτωG3588T-APNταG3956A-APNπανταG3762A-ASN-NουδενG863 [G5656]V-AAI-3SαφηκενG846P-DSMαυτωG506A-ASNανυποτακτονG3568ADVνυνG1161CONJδεG3768ADV-NουπωG3708 [G5719]V-PAI-1PορωμενG846P-DSMαυτωG3588T-APNταG3956A-APNπανταG5293 [G5772]V-RPP-APNυποτεταγμενα
   9 G3588T-ASMτονG1161CONJδεG1024A-ASNβραχυG5100X-ASNτιG3844PREPπαρG32N-APMαγγελουvG1642 [G5772]V-RPP-ASMηλαττωμενονG991 [G5719]V-PAI-1PβλεπομενG2424N-ASMιησουνG1223PREPδιαG3588T-ASNτοG3804N-ASNπαθημαG3588T-GSMτουG2288N-GSMθανατουG1391N-DSFδοξηG2532CONJκαιG5092N-DSFτιμηG4737 [G5772]V-RPP-ASMεστεφανωμενονG3704ADVοπωvG5485N-DSFχαριτιG2316N-GSMθεουG5228PREPυπερG3956A-GSMπαντοvG1089 [G5667]V-ADS-3SγευσηταιG2288N-GSMθανατου
   10 G4241 [G5707]V-IAI-3SεπρεπενG1063CONJγαρG846P-DSMαυτωG1223PREPδιG3739R-ASMονG3588T-NPNταG3956A-NPNπανταG2532CONJκαιG1223PREPδιG3739R-GSMουG3588T-NPNταG3956A-NPNπανταG4183A-APMπολλουvG5207N-APMυιουvG1519PREPειvG1391N-ASFδοξανG71 [G5631]V-2AAP-ASMαγαγονταG3588T-ASMτονG747N-ASMαρχηγονG3588T-GSFτηvG4991N-GSFσωτηριαvG846P-GPMαυτωνG1223PREPδιαG3804N-GPNπαθηματωνG5048 [G5658]V-AANτελειωσαι
   11 G3588T-NSMοG5037PRTτεG1063CONJγαρG37 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMαγιαζωνG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NPMοιG37 [G5746]V-PPP-NPMαγιαζομενοιG1537PREPεξG1520A-GSMενοvG3956A-NPMπαντεvG1223PREPδιG3739R-ASFηνG156N-ASFαιτιανG3756PRT-NουκG1870 [G5736]V-PNI-3SεπαισχυνεταιG80N-APMαδελφουvG846P-APMαυτουvG2564 [G5721]V-PANκαλειν
   12 G3004 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMλεγωνG518 [G5692]V-FAI-1SαπαγγελωG3588T-ASNτοG3686N-ASNονομαG4771P-2GSσουG3588T-DPMτοιvG80N-DPMαδελφοιvG1473P-1GSμουG1722PREPενG3319A-DSNμεσωG1577N-GSFεκκλησιαvG5214 [G5692]V-FAI-1SυμνησωG4771P-2ASσε
   13 G2532CONJκαιG3825ADVπαλινG1473P-1NSεγωG1510 [G5695]V-FDI-1SεσομαιG3982 [G5756]V-2RAP-NSMπεποιθωvG1909PREPεπG846P-DSMαυτωG2532CONJκαιG3825ADVπαλινG3708 [G5640]V-2AMM-2SιδουG1473P-1NSεγωG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NPNταG3813N-NPNπαιδιαG3739R-APNαG1473P-1DSμοιG1325 [G5656]V-AAI-3SεδωκενG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοv
   14 G1893CONJεπειG3767CONJουνG3588T-NPNταG3813N-NPNπαιδιαG2841 [G5758]V-RAI-3SκεκοινωνηκενG4561N-GSFσαρκοvG2532CONJκαιG129N-GSNαιματοvG2532CONJκαιG846P-NSMαυτοvG3898ADVπαραπλησιωvG3348 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SμετεσχενG3588T-GPNτωνG846P-GPNαυτωνG2443CONJιναG1223PREPδιαG3588T-GSMτουG2288N-GSMθανατουG2673 [G5661]V-AAS-3SκαταργησηG3588T-ASMτονG3588T-ASNτοG2904N-ASNκρατοvG2192 [G5723]V-PAP-ASMεχονταG3588T-GSMτουG2288N-GSMθανατουG3778D-NSNτουτG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG3588T-ASMτονG1228A-ASMδιαβολον
   15 G2532CONJκαιG525 [G5661]V-AAS-3SαπαλλαξηG3778D-APMτουτουvG3745K-NPMοσοιG5401N-DSMφοβωG2288N-GSMθανατουG1223PREPδιαG3956A-GSNπαντοvG3588T-GSNτουG2198 [G5721]V-PANζηνG1777A-NPMενοχοιG1510 [G5707]V-IAI-3PησανG1397N-GSFδουλειαv
   16 G3756PRT-NουG1063CONJγαρG1222ADVδηπουG32N-GPMαγγελωνG1949 [G5736]V-PNI-3SεπιλαμβανεταιG235CONJαλλαG4690N-GSNσπερματοvG11N-PRIαβρααμG1949 [G5736]V-PNI-3Sεπιλαμβανεται
   17 G3606ADVοθενG3784 [G5707]V-IAI-3SωφειλενG2596PREPκαταG3956A-APNπανταG3588T-DPMτοιvG80N-DPMαδελφοιvG3666 [G5683]V-APNομοιωθηναιG2443CONJιναG1655A-NSMελεημωνG1096 [G5638]V-2ADS-3SγενηταιG2532CONJκαιG4103A-NSMπιστοvG749N-NSMαρχιερευvG3588T-APNταG4314PREPπροvG3588T-ASMτονG2316N-ASMθεονG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASNτοG2433 [G5745]V-PPNιλασκεσθαιG3588T-APFταvG266N-APFαμαρτιαvG3588T-GSMτουG2992N-GSMλαου
   18 G1722PREPενG3739R-DSNωG1063CONJγαρG3958 [G5754]V-2RAI-3SπεπονθενG846P-NSMαυτοvG3985 [G5685]V-APP-NSMπειρασθειvG1410 [G5736]V-PNI-3SδυναταιG3588T-DPMτοιvG3985 [G5746]V-PPP-DPMπειραζομενοιvG997 [G5658]V-AANβοηθησαι
SBLGNT(i) 1 Διὰ τοῦτο δεῖ περισσοτέρως ⸂προσέχειν ἡμᾶς⸃ τοῖς ἀκουσθεῖσιν, μήποτε παραρυῶμεν. 2 εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι’ ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος ἐγένετο βέβαιος, καὶ πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ ἔλαβεν ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν, 3 πῶς ἡμεῖς ἐκφευξόμεθα τηλικαύτης ἀμελήσαντες σωτηρίας, ἥτις, ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσα λαλεῖσθαι διὰ τοῦ κυρίου, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσάντων εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐβεβαιώθη, 4 συνεπιμαρτυροῦντος τοῦ θεοῦ σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν καὶ ποικίλαις δυνάμεσιν καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου μερισμοῖς κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ θέλησιν; 5 Οὐ γὰρ ἀγγέλοις ὑπέταξεν τὴν οἰκουμένην τὴν μέλλουσαν, περὶ ἧς λαλοῦμεν· 6 διεμαρτύρατο δέ πού τις λέγων· Τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος ὅτι μιμνῄσκῃ αὐτοῦ, ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ὅτι ἐπισκέπτῃ αὐτόν; 7 ἠλάττωσας αὐτὸν βραχύ τι παρ’ ἀγγέλους, δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφάνωσας ⸀αὐτόν, 8 πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ· ἐν ⸂τῷ γὰρ⸃ ⸀ὑποτάξαι τὰ πάντα οὐδὲν ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ ἀνυπότακτον. νῦν δὲ οὔπω ὁρῶμεν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ὑποτεταγμένα· 9 τὸν δὲ βραχύ τι παρ’ ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον βλέπομεν Ἰησοῦν διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον, ὅπως ⸀χωρὶς θεοῦ ὑπὲρ παντὸς γεύσηται θανάτου. 10 Ἔπρεπεν γὰρ αὐτῷ, δι’ ὃν τὰ πάντα καὶ δι’ οὗ τὰ πάντα, πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν διὰ παθημάτων τελειῶσαι. 11 ὅ τε γὰρ ἁγιάζων καὶ οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντες· δι’ ἣν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς καλεῖν, 12 λέγων· Ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε· 13 καὶ πάλιν· Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι πεποιθὼς ἐπ’ αὐτῷ· καὶ πάλιν· Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ θεός. 14 Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ παιδία κεκοινώνηκεν ⸂αἵματος καὶ σαρκός⸃, καὶ αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχεν τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τοῦτ’ ἔστι τὸν διάβολον, 15 καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους, ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῆν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας. 16 οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται. 17 ὅθεν ὤφειλεν κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὁμοιωθῆναι, ἵνα ἐλεήμων γένηται καὶ πιστὸς ἀρχιερεὺς τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ· 18 ἐν ᾧ γὰρ πέπονθεν αὐτὸς πειρασθείς, δύναται τοῖς πειραζομένοις βοηθῆσαι.
f35(i) 1 δια τουτο δει περισσοτερως ημας προσεχειν τοις ακουσθεισιν μηποτε παραρρυωμεν 2 ει γαρ ο δι αγγελων λαληθεις λογος εγενετο βεβαιος και πασα παραβασις και παρακοη ελαβεν ενδικον μισθαποδοσιαν 3 πως ημεις εκφευξομεθα τηλικαυτης αμελησαντες σωτηριας ητις αρχην λαβουσα λαλεισθαι δια του κυριου υπο των ακουσαντων εις ημας εβεβαιωθη 4 συνεπιμαρτυρουντος του θεου σημειοις και τερασιν και ποικιλαις δυναμεσιν και πνευματος αγιου μερισμοις κατα την αυτου θελησιν 5 ου γαρ αγγελοις υπεταξεν την οικουμενην την μελλουσαν περι ης λαλουμεν 6 διεμαρτυρατο δε που τις λεγων τι εστιν ανθρωπος οτι μιμνησκη αυτου η υιος ανθρωπου οτι επισκεπτη αυτον 7 ηλαττωσας αυτον βραχυ τι παρ αγγελους δοξη και τιμη εστεφανωσας αυτον 8 παντα υπεταξας υποκατω των ποδων αυτου εν γαρ τω υποταξαι αυτω τα παντα ουδεν αφηκεν αυτω ανυποτακτον νυν δε ουπω ορωμεν αυτω τα παντα υποτεταγμενα 9 τον δε βραχυ τι παρ αγγελους ηλαττωμενον βλεπομεν ιησουν δια το παθημα του θανατου δοξη και τιμη εστεφανωμενον οπως χαριτι θεου υπερ παντος γευσηται θανατου 10 επρεπεν γαρ αυτω δι ον τα παντα και δι ου τα παντα πολλους υιους εις δοξαν αγαγοντα τον αρχηγον της σωτηριας αυτων δια παθηματων τελειωσαι 11 ο τε γαρ αγιαζων και οι αγιαζομενοι εξ ενος παντες δι ην αιτιαν ουκ επαισχυνεται αδελφους αυτους καλειν 12 λεγων απαγγελω το ονομα σου τοις αδελφοις μου εν μεσω εκκλησιας υμνησω σε 13 και παλιν εγω εσομαι πεποιθως επ αυτω και παλιν ιδου εγω και τα παιδια α μοι εδωκεν ο θεοv 14 επει ουν τα παιδια κεκοινωνηκεν σαρκος και αιματος και αυτος παραπλησιως μετεσχεν των αυτων ινα δια του θανατου καταργηση τον το κρατος εχοντα του θανατου τουτ εστιν τον διαβολον 15 και απαλλαξη τουτους οσοι φοβω θανατου δια παντος του ζην ενοχοι ησαν δουλειαv 16 ου γαρ δηπου αγγελων επιλαμβανεται αλλα σπερματος αβρααμ επιλαμβανεται 17 οθεν ωφειλεν κατα παντα τοις αδελφοις ομοιωθηναι ινα ελεημων γενηται και πιστος αρχιερευς τα προς τον θεον εις το ιλασκεσθαι τας αμαρτιας του λαου 18 εν ω γαρ πεπονθεν αυτος πειρασθεις δυναται τοις πειραζομενοις βοηθησαι
IGNT(i)
  1 G1223 δια On Account Of G5124 τουτο This G1163 (G5904) δει It Behoves G4056 περισσοτερως More Abundantly G2248 ημας Us G4337 (G5721) προσεχειν To Give Heed G3588 τοις To The Things G191 (G5685) ακουσθεισιν Heard G3379 μηποτε Lest At Any Time G3901 (G5632) παραρρυωμεν We Should Slip Away.
  2 G1487 ει   G1063 γαρ For If G3588 ο The G1223 δι By G32 αγγελων Angels G2980 (G5685) λαληθεις Spoken G3056 λογος Word G1096 (G5633) εγενετο Was G949 βεβαιος Confirmed, G2532 και And G3956 πασα Every G3847 παραβασις Transgression G2532 και And G3876 παρακοη Disobedience G2983 (G5627) ελαβεν Received G1738 ενδικον Just G3405 μισθαποδοσιαν Recompense,
  3 G4459 πως How G2249 ημεις We G1628 (G5695) εκφευξομεθα Shall Escape G5082 τηλικαυτης So Great "if We" G272 (G5660) αμελησαντες Have Neglected G4991 σωτηριας A Salvation? G3748 ητις Which G746 αρχην A Commencement G2983 (G5631) λαβουσα Having Received G2980 (G5745) λαλεισθαι To Be Spoken "of" G1223 δια By G3588 του The G2962 κυριου Lord G5259 υπο By G3588 των Those That G191 (G5660) ακουσαντων Heard G1519 εις To G2248 ημας Us G950 (G5681) εβεβαιωθη Was Confirmed;
  4 G4901 (G5723) συνεπιμαρτυρουντος   G3588 του Hearing Witness With "them" G2316 θεου God G4592 σημειοις By Signs G5037 τε Both G2532 και And G5059 τερασιν Wonders G2532 και And G4164 ποικιλαις Various G1411 δυναμεσιν Acts Of Power, G2532 και And G4151 πνευματος Of "the" Spirit G40 αγιου Holy G3311 μερισμοις Distributions, G2596 κατα   G3588 την According To G846 αυτου His G2308 θελησιν Will.
  5 G3756 ου   G1063 γαρ For Not G32 αγγελοις To Angels G5293 (G5656) υπεταξεν Did He Subject G3588 την The G3625 οικουμενην Habitable World G3588 την Which G3195 (G5723) μελλουσαν Is To Come G4012 περι Of G3739 ης Which G2980 (G5719) λαλουμεν We Speak;
  6 G1263 (G5662) διεμαρτυρατο   G1161 δε But Fully Testified G4225 που Somewhere G5100 τις One G3004 (G5723) λεγων Saying, G5101 τι What G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G444 ανθρωπος Man, G3754 οτι That G3403 (G5736) μιμνησκη Thou Art Mindful G846 αυτου Of Him, G2228 η Or G5207 υιος Son G444 ανθρωπου Of Man, G3754 οτι That G1980 (G5736) επισκεπτη Thou Visitest G846 αυτον Him?
  7 G1642 (G5656) ηλαττωσας Thou Dist Make Lower G846 αυτον Him G1024 βραχυ Little G5100 τι Some G3844 παρ Than "the" G32 αγγελους Angels; G1391 δοξη With Glory G2532 και And G5092 τιμη Honour G4737 (G5656) εστεφανωσας Thou Dist Crown G846 αυτον Him, G2532 και And G2525 (G5656) κατεστησας Didst Set G846 αυτον Him G1909 επι Over G3588 τα The G2041 εργα Works G3588 των   G5495 χειρων   G4675 σου Of Thy Hands;
  8 G3956 παντα All Things G5293 (G5656) υπεταξας Thou Didst Subject G5270 υποκατω Under G3588 των   G4228 ποδων   G846 αυτου His Feet G1722 εν   G1063 γαρ   G3588 τω For In G5293 (G5658) υποταξαι Subjecting G846 αυτω To Him G3588 τα   G3956 παντα All Things, G3762 ουδεν Nothing G863 (G5656) αφηκεν He Left G846 αυτω To Him G506 ανυποτακτον Unsubject. G3568 νυν   G1161 δε But Now G3768 ουπω Not Yet G3708 (G5719) ορωμεν Do We See G846 αυτω To Him G3588 τα   G3956 παντα All Things G5293 (G5772) υποτεταγμενα Subjected;
  9 G3588 τον   G1161 δε But Who G1024 βραχυ Little G5100 τι Some G3844 παρ Than G32 αγγελους "the" Angels G1642 (G5772) ηλαττωμενον Made Lower G991 (G5719) βλεπομεν We See G2424 ιησουν Jesus G1223 δια On Account Of G3588 το The G3804 παθημα   G3588 του Suffering G2288 θανατου Of Death G1391 δοξη With Glory G2532 και And G5092 τιμη With Honour G4737 (G5772) εστεφανωμενον Crowned; G3704 οπως So That G5485 χαριτι By "the" Grace G2316 θεου Of God G5228 υπερ For G3956 παντος Every One G1089 (G5667) γευσηται He Might Taste G2288 θανατου Death.
  10 G4241 (G5707) επρεπεν   G1063 γαρ For It Was Becoming G846 αυτω To Him G1223 δι For G3739 ον Whom "are" G3588 τα   G3956 παντα All Things G2532 και And G1223 δι By G3739 ου Whom "are" G3588 τα   G3956 παντα All Things G4183 πολλους Many G5207 υιους Sons G1519 εις To G1391 δοξαν Glory G71 (G5631) αγαγοντα Bringing, G3588 τον The G747 αρχηγον Leader G3588 της   G4991 σωτηριας   G846 αυτων Of Their Salvation G1223 δια Through G3804 παθηματων Sufferings G5048 (G5658) τελειωσαι To Make Perfect.
  11 G3588 ο   G5037 τε   G1063 γαρ For Both He Who G37 (G5723) αγιαζων Sanctifies G2532 και And G3588 οι Those G37 (G5746) αγιαζομενοι Sanctified G1537 εξ Of G1520 ενος One G3956 παντες "are" All; G1223 δι For G3739 ην Which G156 αιτιαν Cause G3756 ουκ   G1870 (G5736) επαισχυνεται He Is Not Ashamed G80 αδελφους Brethern G846 αυτους Them G2564 (G5721) καλειν To Call,
  12 G3004 (G5723) λεγων Saying G518 (G5692) απαγγελω I Will Declare G3588 το   G3686 ονομα   G4675 σου Thy Name G3588 τοις   G80 αδελφοις   G3450 μου To My Brethern; G1722 εν In G3319 μεσω "the" Midst G1577 εκκλησιας Of "the" Assembly G5214 (G5692) υμνησω   G4571 σε I Will Sing Praise To Thee.
  13 G2532 και And G3825 παλιν Again G1473 εγω I G2071 (G5704) εσομαι Will Be G3982 (G5756) πεποιθως Trusting G1909 επ In G846 αυτω Him. G2532 και And G3825 παλιν Again, G2400 (G5628) ιδου Behold G1473 εγω I G2532 και And G3588 τα The G3813 παιδια Children G3739 α Which G3427 μοι Me G1325 (G5656) εδωκεν   G3588 ο Gave G2316 θεος God.
  14 G1893 επει Since G3767 ουν Therefore G3588 τα The G3813 παιδια Children G2841 (G5758) κεκοινωνηκεν Have Partaken G4561 σαρκος Of Flesh G2532 και And G129 αιματος Blood, G2532 και Also G846 αυτος He G3898 παραπλησιως In Like Manner G3348 (G5627) μετεσχεν Took Part In G3588 των   G846 αυτων The Same, G2443 ινα That G1223 δια   G3588 του Through G2288 θανατου Death G2673 (G5661) καταργηση He Might Annul G3588 τον Him Who G3588 το The G2904 κρατος Might G2192 (G5723) εχοντα   G3588 του Has G2288 θανατου Of Death G5123 τουτεστιν   G5123 (G5748) That Is, G3588 τον The G1228 διαβολον Devil;
  15 G2532 και And G525 (G5661) απαλλαξη Might Set Free G5128 τουτους Those G3745 οσοι Whosoever G5401 φοβω By Fear G2288 θανατου Of Death G1223 δια Through G3956 παντος All G3588 του Lifetime G2198 (G5721) ζην Their G1777 ενοχοι Subject G2258 (G5713) ησαν Were G1397 δουλειας To Bondage.
  16 G3756 ου   G1063 γαρ For Not G1222 δηπου Indeed G32 αγγελων Of Angels G1949 (G5736) επιλαμβανεται Takes He Hold G235 αλλα But G4690 σπερματος Of "the" Seed G11 αβρααμ Of Abraham G1949 (G5736) επιλαμβανεται He Takes Hold.
  17 G3606 οθεν Wherefore G3784 (G5707) ωφειλεν It Behoved "him" G2596 κατα In G3956 παντα All Things G3588 τοις   G80 αδελφοις To "his" Brethern G3666 (G5683) ομοιωθηναι To Be Made Like, G2443 ινα That G1655 ελεημων A Merciful G1096 (G5638) γενηται He Might Be G2532 και And G4103 πιστος Faithful G749 αρχιερευς High Priest "in" G3588 τα Things G4314 προς   G3588 τον Relating To G2316 θεον God, G1519 εις   G3588 το For G2433 (G5745) ιλασκεσθαι To Make Propitiation For G3588 τας The G266 αμαρτιας Sins G3588 του Of The G2992 λαου People;
  18 G1722 εν   G3739 ω   G1063 γαρ For In That G3958 (G5754) πεπονθεν He Has Suffered G846 αυτος Himself G3985 (G5685) πειρασθεις Having Been Tempted, G1410 (G5736) δυναται He Is Able G3588 τοις Those G3985 (G5746) πειραζομενοις Tempted G997 (G5658) βοηθησαι To Help.
ACVI(i)
   1 G1223 PREP δια Because Of G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G1163 V-PQI-3S δει It Behooves G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G4337 V-PAN προσεχειν To Give Heed G4056 ADV περισσοτερως More Earnest G3588 T-DPN τοις To Thes G191 V-APP-DPN ακουσθεισιν That Were Heard G3379 ADV μηποτε Lest G3901 V-2AAS-1P παραρρυωμεν We Might Slip Away
   2 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3056 N-NSM λογος Word G2980 V-APP-NSM λαληθεις Spoken G1223 PREP δι Through G32 N-GPM αγγελων Agents G1096 V-2ADI-3S εγενετο Became G949 A-NSM βεβαιος Certain G2532 CONJ και And G3956 A-NSF πασα Every G3847 N-NSF παραβασις Transgression G2532 CONJ και And G3876 N-NSF παρακοη Disobedience G2983 V-2AAI-3S ελαβεν Received G1738 A-ASF ενδικον Just G3405 N-ASF μισθαποδοσιαν Recompense Of Reward
   3 G4459 ADV-I πως How? G1628 V-FDI-1P εκφευξομεθα Will Escape G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G272 V-AAP-NPM αμελησαντες Having Neglected G5082 D-GSF τηλικαυτης So Great G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας Salvation G3748 R-NSF ητις Which G746 N-ASF αρχην First G2983 V-2AAP-NSF λαβουσα Having Taken G2980 V-PPN λαλεισθαι To Be Spoken G1223 PREP δια By G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G950 V-API-3S εβεβαιωθη Was Verified G1519 PREP εις For G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G5259 PREP υπο By G3588 T-GPM των Thos G191 V-AAP-GPM ακουσαντων Who Heard
   4 G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G5037 PRT τε Also G4901 V-PAP-GSM συνεπιμαρτυρουντος Testifying Simultaneously G4592 N-DPN σημειοις By Signs G2532 CONJ και And G5059 N-DPN τερασιν Wonders G2532 CONJ και And G4164 A-DPF ποικιλαις By Various G1411 N-DPF δυναμεσιν Powers G2532 CONJ και And G3311 N-DPM μερισμοις Distributions G40 A-GSN αγιου Of Holy G4151 N-GSN πνευματος Spirit G2596 PREP κατα According To G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2308 N-ASF θελησιν Will G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him
   5 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5293 V-AAI-3S υπεταξεν He Subjected G3756 PRT-N ου Not G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3195 V-PAP-ASF μελλουσαν Coming G3625 N-ASF οικουμενην World G3588 T-ASF την Tha G32 N-DPM αγγελοις To Agents G4012 PREP περι About G3739 R-GSF ης Which G2980 V-PAI-1P λαλουμεν We Speak
   6 G1161 CONJ δε But G5100 X-NSM τις Certain G4225 PRT που Somewhere G1263 V-ADI-3S διεμαρτυρατο Has Testified G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G5101 I-NSN τι What? G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος Man G3754 CONJ οτι That G3403 V-PNI-2S μιμνησκη Thou Remember G846 P-GSM αυτου Him G2228 PRT η Or G5207 N-NSM υιος Son G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου Of Man G3754 CONJ οτι That G1980 V-PNI-2S επισκεπτη Thou Help G846 P-ASM αυτον Him
   7 G1642 V-AAI-2S ηλαττωσας Thou Made Less G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G1024 A-ASN βραχυ Little G5100 X-ASN τι Something G3844 PREP παρ Than G32 N-APM αγγελους Agents G4737 V-AAI-2S εστεφανωσας Thou Crowned G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G1391 N-DSF δοξη With Glory G2532 CONJ και And G5092 N-DSF τιμη Honor
   8 G5293 V-AAI-2S υπεταξας Thou Subordinated G3956 A-APN παντα All G5270 ADV υποκατω Under G3588 T-GPM των Thos G4228 N-GPM ποδων Feet G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G5293 V-AAN υποταξαι To Subordinating G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3956 A-APN παντα All G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G863 V-AAI-3S αφηκεν He Left G3762 A-ASN ουδεν Nothing G506 A-ASN ανυποτακτον Not Subordinate G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G1161 CONJ δε But G3568 ADV νυν Now G3708 V-PAI-1P ορωμεν We See G3768 ADV ουπω Not Yet G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3956 A-APN παντα All G5293 V-RPP-APN υποτεταγμενα Subordinated G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him
   9 G1161 CONJ δε But G991 V-PAI-1P βλεπομεν We See G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2424 N-ASM ιησουν Iesous G1642 V-RPP-ASM ηλαττωμενον Who Has Been Made Less G1024 A-ASN βραχυ Little G5100 X-ASN τι Something G3844 PREP παρ Than G32 N-APM αγγελους Agents G1223 PREP δια Because Of G3588 T-ASN το The G3804 N-ASN παθημα Suffering G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2288 N-GSM θανατου Death G4737 V-RPP-ASM εστεφανωμενον Who Has Been Crowned G1391 N-DSF δοξη In Glory G2532 CONJ και And G5092 N-DSF τιμη Honor G3704 ADV οπως So That G5485 N-DSF χαριτι By Grace G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G1089 V-ADS-3S γευσηται He Would Taste G2288 N-GSM θανατου Death G5228 PREP υπερ For G3956 A-GSM παντος Every
   10 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G4241 V-IAI-3S επρεπεν It Was Fitting G846 P-DSM αυτω For Him G1223 PREP δι Through G3739 R-ASM ον Whom G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G3956 A-NPN παντα All G2532 CONJ και And G1223 PREP δι Because Of G3739 R-GSM ου Whom G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G3956 A-NPN παντα All G71 V-2AAP-ASM αγαγοντα Having Brought G4183 A-APM πολλους Many G5207 N-APM υιους Sons G1519 PREP εις To G1391 N-ASF δοξαν Glory G5048 V-AAN τελειωσαι To Make Fully Perfect G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G747 N-ASM αρχηγον Pathfinder G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας Salvation G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G1223 PREP δια Through G3804 N-GPN παθηματων Sufferings
   11 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5037 PRT τε Both G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G37 V-PAP-NSM αγιαζων Who Sanctifies G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G37 V-PPP-NPM αγιαζομενοι Being Sanctified G3956 A-NPM παντες All G1537 PREP εξ Of G1520 N-GSM ενος One G1223 PREP δι Because Of G3739 R-ASF ην Which G156 N-ASF αιτιαν Reason G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1870 V-PNI-3S επαισχυνεται Is He Ashamed G2564 V-PAN καλειν To Call G846 P-APM αυτους Them G80 N-APM αδελφους Brothers
   12 G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G518 V-FAI-1S απαγγελω I Will Declare G3588 T-ASN το The G3686 N-ASN ονομα Name G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G80 N-DPM αδελφοις Brothers G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G1722 PREP εν In G3319 A-DSN μεσω Midst G1577 N-GSF εκκλησιας Of Assembly G5214 V-FAI-1S υμνησω I Will Sing Praise To G4571 P-2AS σε Thee
   13 G2532 CONJ και And G3825 ADV παλιν Again G1473 P-1NS εγω I G2071 V-FXI-1S εσομαι Will Be G3982 V-2RAP-NSM πεποιθως Who Has Trusted G1909 PREP επ In G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G2532 CONJ και And G3825 ADV παλιν Again G2400 V-2AAM-2S ιδου Behold G1473 P-1NS εγω I G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G3813 N-NPN παιδια Children G3739 R-APN α That G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G1325 V-AAI-3S εδωκεν Gave G3427 P-1DS μοι To Me
   14 G1893 CONJ επει Since G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G3813 N-NPN παιδια Children G2841 V-RAI-3S κεκοινωνηκεν Have Partaken G4561 N-GSF σαρκος Of Flesh G2532 CONJ και And G129 N-GSN αιματος Blood G2532 CONJ και Also G846 T-NSM αυτος Himself G3898 ADV παραπλησιως Likewise G3348 V-2AAI-3S μετεσχεν He Shared G3588 T-GPN των Thes G846 P-GPN αυτων Same G2443 CONJ ινα So That G1223 PREP δια Through G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2288 N-GSM θανατου Death G2673 V-AAS-3S καταργηση He Might Make Impotent G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2192 V-PAP-ASM εχοντα Who Has G3588 T-ASN το The G2904 N-ASN κρατος Power G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2288 N-GSM θανατου Death G5123 D-NSN τουτ This G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G1228 A-ASM διαβολον Slanderous
   15 G2532 CONJ και And G525 V-AAS-3S απαλλαξη Might Liberate G5128 D-APM τουτους These G3745 K-NPM οσοι As Many As G1223 PREP δια Throughout G3956 A-GSN παντος All G3588 T-GSN του The G2198 V-PAN ζην To Live G2258 V-IXI-3P ησαν Were G1777 A-NPM ενοχοι Deserving G1397 N-GSF δουλειας Of Bondage G5401 N-DSM φοβω With Specter G2288 N-GSM θανατου Of Death
   16 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1222 ADV δηπου Certainly G1949 V-PNI-3S επιλαμβανεται He Embraced G3756 PRT-N ου Not G32 N-GPM αγγελων Of Agents G235 CONJ αλλα But G1949 V-PNI-3S επιλαμβανεται He Embraced G4690 N-GSN σπερματος Of Seed G11 N-PRI αβρααμ Of Abraham
   17 G3606 ADV οθεν Therefore G3784 V-IAI-3S ωφειλεν He Was Obligated G3666 V-APN ομοιωθηναι To Be Made Like G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G80 N-DPM αδελφοις Brothers G2596 PREP κατα In Accordance With G3956 A-APN παντα All G2443 CONJ ινα So That G1096 V-2ADS-3S γενηται He Might Become G1655 A-NSM ελεημων Merciful G2532 CONJ και And G4103 A-NSM πιστος Faithful G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς High Priest G3588 T-APN τα Thes G4314 PREP προς Toward G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2316 N-ASM θεον God G1519 PREP εις In Order G3588 T-ASN το The G2433 V-PPN ιλασκεσθαι To Make Reconciliation For G3588 T-APF τας Thas G266 N-APF αμαρτιας Sins G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2992 N-GSM λαου People
   18 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1722 PREP εν In G3739 R-DSN ω That G3958 V-2RAI-3S πεπονθεν He Has Suffered G846 T-NSM αυτος Himself G3985 V-APP-NSM πειρασθεις Having Been Tempted G1410 V-PNI-3S δυναται He Is Able G997 V-AAN βοηθησαι To Help G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G3985 V-PPP-DPM πειραζομενοις Being Tempted
new(i)
  1 G1223 G5124 Therefore G2248 we G1163 [G5748] ought G4056 to give the more earnest G4337 [G5721] heed G191 [G5685] to the things which we have heard, G3379 lest at any time G3901 [G5632] we should let them slip.
  2 G1063 For G1487 if G3056 the word G2980 [G5685] spoken G1223 by G32 messengers G1096 [G5633] was G949 steadfast, G2532 and G3956 every G3847 transgression G2532 and G3876 disobedience G2983 [G5627] received G1738 a just G3405 recompence of reward;
  3 G4459 How G2249 shall we G1628 [G5695] escape, G272 [G5660] if we neglect G5082 so great G4991 salvation; G3748 which G746 at the first G2983 [G5631] began G2980 [G5745] to be spoken G1223 by G2962 the Lord, G950 [G5681] and was confirmed G1519 to G2248 us G5259 by G191 [G5660] them that heard him;
  4 G2316 God G4901 [G5723] also bearing them witness, G5037 both G4592 with signs G2532 and G5059 wonders, G2532 and G4164 with various G1411 powers, G2532 and G3311 gifts G40 of the Holy G4151 Spirit, G2596 according to G846 his own G2308 will?
  5 G1063 For G32 to messengers G5293 0 he hath G3756 not G5293 [G5656] put in subjection G3588 the G3625 inhabitable world, G3588 the one G3195 [G5723] about to be, G4012 concerning G3739 which G2980 [G5719] we speak.
  6 G1161 But G5100 one G4225 somewhere G1263 [G5662] testified, G3004 [G5723] saying, G5101 What G2076 [G5748] is G444 man, G3754 that G3403 [G5736] thou rememberest G846 him? G2228 or G5207 the son G444 of man, G3754 that G1980 [G5736] thou visitest G846 him?
  7 G1642 0 Thou madest G846 him G1024 G5100 a little G1642 [G5656] lower G3844 than G32 the messengers; G4737 [G5656] thou didst crown G846 him G1391 with glory G2532 and G5092 honour, G2532 and G2525 [G5656] didst set G846 him G1909 over G2041 the works G4675 of thine G5495 hands:
  8 G5293 0 Thou hast put G3956 all things G5293 [G5656] in subjection G5270 under G846 his G4228 feet. G1063 For G1722 in G5293 0 that he put G3956 all G5293 [G5658] in subjection under G846 him, G863 [G5656] he left G3762 nothing that is not G506 made subject to G846 him. G1161 But G3568 now G3708 [G5719] we see G3768 not yet G3956 all things G5293 [G5772] made subject to G846 him.
  9 G1161 But G991 [G5719] we see G2424 Jesus, G3588 who G1642 0 was made G1024 G5100 a little G1642 [G5772] lower G3844 than G32 the messengers G1223 for G3804 the suffering G2288 of death, G4737 [G5772] crowned G1391 with glory G2532 and G5092 honour; G3704 that G1089 0 he G5485 by the grace G2316 of God G1089 [G5667] should taste G2288 death G5228 for G3956 every man.
  10 G1063 For G4241 [G5707] it was befitting for G846 him, G1223 for G3739 whom G3956 are all things, G2532 and G1223 by G3739 whom G3956 are all things, G71 [G5631] in bringing G4183 many G5207 sons G1519 to G1391 glory, G5048 0 to make G3588 the G747 captain G846 of their G4991 salvation G5048 [G5658] perfect G1223 through G3804 sufferings.
  11 G1063 For G5037 both G37 [G5723] he that sanctifieth G2532 and G37 [G5746] they who are sanctified G3956 are all G1537 of G1520 one: G1223 for G3739 which G156 cause G1870 0 he is G3756 not G1870 [G5736] ashamed G2564 [G5721] to call G846 them G80 brethren,
  12 G3004 [G5723] Saying, G518 [G5692] I will declare G3588   G4675 thy G3686 name G3450 to my G80 brethren, G1722 in G3319 the midst G1577 of the congregation G5214 [G5692] will I sing hymns G4571 to thee.
  13 G2532 And G3825 again, G1473 I G2071 [G5704] will G3982 [G5756] put my trust G1909 in G846 him. G2532 And G3825 again, G2400 [G5628] Behold G1473 I G2532 and G3813 the children G3739 which G2316 God G1325 [G5656] hath given G3427 me.
  14 G1893 Since G3767 then G3588 the G3813 children G2841 [G5758] are partakers G4561 of flesh G2532 and G129 blood, G3348 0 he G2532 also G846 himself G3898 likewise G3348 [G5627] took part G846 of the same; G2443 that G1223 through G2288 death G2673 [G5661] he might render useless G2192 [G5723] him that had G3588 the G2904 might G2288 of death, G5123 [G5748] that is, G3588 the G1228 slanderer;
  15 G2532 And G525 [G5661] set free G5128 them G3745 who G1223 through G5401 fear G2288 of death G2258 [G5713] were G3956 all G2198 [G5721] their lifetime G1777 subject G1397 to bondage.
  16 G1063 For G1222 verily G1949 0 he took G3756 not G1949 [G5736] on G32 him the nature of messengers; G235 but G1949 [G5736] he took on G4690 him the seed G11 of Abraham.
  17 G3606 Therefore G2596 in G3956 all things G3784 [G5707] it behoved him G3666 [G5683] to be made like G80 his brethren, G2443 that G1096 [G5638] he might be G1655 a merciful G2532 and G4103 faithful G749 high priest G4314 in things pertaining to G2316 God, G1519 to G2433 [G5745] make reconciliation for G266 the sins G2992 of the people.
  18 G1063 For G1722 in G3739 that G3958 0 he G846 himself G3958 [G5754] hath suffered G3985 [G5685] being tempted, G1410 [G5736] he is able G997 [G5658] to help G3985 [G5746] them that are tempted.
Vulgate(i) 1 propterea abundantius oportet observare nos ea quae audivimus ne forte pereffluamus 2 si enim qui per angelos dictus est sermo factus est firmus et omnis praevaricatio et inoboedientia accepit iustam mercedis retributionem 3 quomodo nos effugiemus si tantam neglexerimus salutem quae cum initium accepisset enarrari per Dominum ab eis qui audierunt in nos confirmata est 4 contestante Deo signis et portentis et variis virtutibus et Spiritus Sancti distributionibus secundum suam voluntatem 5 non enim angelis subiecit orbem terrae futurum de quo loquimur 6 testatus est autem in quodam loco quis dicens quid est homo quod memor es eius aut filius hominis quoniam visitas eum 7 minuisti eum paulo minus ab angelis gloria et honore coronasti eum et constituisti eum super opera manuum tuarum 8 omnia subiecisti sub pedibus eius in eo enim quod ei omnia subiecit nihil dimisit non subiectum ei nunc autem necdum videmus omnia subiecta ei 9 eum autem qui modico quam angeli minoratus est videmus Iesum propter passionem mortis gloria et honore coronatum ut gratia Dei pro omnibus gustaret mortem 10 decebat enim eum propter quem omnia et per quem omnia qui multos filios in gloriam adduxerat auctorem salutis eorum per passiones consummare 11 qui enim sanctificat et qui sanctificantur ex uno omnes propter quam causam non confunditur fratres eos vocare dicens 12 nuntiabo nomen tuum fratribus meis in medio ecclesiae laudabo te 13 et iterum ego ero fidens in eum et iterum ecce ego et pueri mei quos mihi dedit Deus 14 quia ergo pueri communicaverunt sanguini et carni et ipse similiter participavit hisdem ut per mortem destrueret eum qui habebat mortis imperium id est diabolum 15 et liberaret eos qui timore mortis per totam vitam obnoxii erant servituti 16 nusquam enim angelos adprehendit sed semen Abrahae adprehendit 17 unde debuit per omnia fratribus similare ut misericors fieret et fidelis pontifex ad Deum ut repropitiaret delicta populi 18 in eo enim in quo passus est ipse temptatus potens est eis qui temptantur auxiliari
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 1 Propterea abundantius oportet observare nos ea quæ audivimus, ne forte pereffluamus. 2 Si enim qui per angelos dictus est sermo, factus est firmus, et omnis prævaricatio, et inobedientia accepit justam mercedis retributionem: 3 quomodo nos effugiemus si tantam neglexerimus salutem? quæ cum initium accepisset enarrari per Dominum ab eis, qui audierunt, in nos confirmata est, 4 contestante Deo signis et portentis, et variis virtutibus, et Spiritus Sancti distributionibus secundum suam voluntatem. 5 Non enim angelis subjecit Deus orbem terræ futurum, de quo loquimur. 6 Testatus est autem in quodam loco quis, dicens: Quid est homo quod memor es ejus, aut filius hominis quoniam visitas eum? 7 Minuisti eum paulo minus ab angelis: gloria et honore coronasti eum: et constituisti eum super opera manuum tuarum. 8 Omnia subjecisti sub pedibus ejus. In eo enim quod omnia ei subjecit, nihil dimisit non subjectum ei. Nunc autem necdum videmus omnia subjecta ei. 9 Eum autem, qui modico quam angeli minoratus est, videmus Jesum propter passionem mortis, gloria et honore coronatum: ut, gratia Dei, pro omnibus gustaret mortem. 10 Decebat enim eum, propter quem omnia, et per quem omnia, qui multos filios in gloriam adduxerat, auctorem salutis eorum per passionem consummare. 11 Qui enim sanctificat, et qui sanctificantur, ex uno omnes. Propter quam causam non confunditur fratres eos vocare, dicens: 12 { Nuntiabo nomen tuum fratribus meis: in medio ecclesiæ laudabo te.} 13 { Et iterum: Ego ero fidens in eum. Et iterum: Ecce ego, et pueri mei, quos dedit mihi Deus.} 14 Quia ergo pueri communicaverunt carni, et sanguini, et ipse similiter participavit eisdem: ut per mortem destrueret eum qui habebat mortis imperium, id est, diabolum: 15 et liberaret eos qui timore mortis per totam vitam obnoxii erant servituti. 16 Nusquam enim angelos apprehendit, sed semen Abrahæ apprehendit. 17 Unde debuit per omnia fratribus similari, ut misericors fieret, et fidelis pontifex ad Deum, ut repropitiaret delicta populi. 18 In eo enim, in quo passus est ipse et tentatus, potens est et eis, qui tentantur, auxiliari.
Wycliffe(i) 1 Therfor more plenteuousli it bihoueth vs to kepe tho thingis, that we han herd, lest perauenture we fleten awei. 2 For if the ilke word that was seid bi aungels, was maad sad, and ech brekyng of the lawe and vnobedience took iust retribucioun of meede, 3 hou schulen we ascape, if we despisen so greet an heelthe? Which, whanne it hadde takun bigynnyng to be teld out by the Lord, of hem that herden is confermyd in to vs. 4 For God witnesside to gidere bi myraclis, and wondris, and grete merueilis, and dyuerse vertues, and departyngis of the Hooli Goost, bi his wille. 5 But not to aungels God sugetide the world that is to comynge, of which we speken. 6 But sum man witnesside in a place, and seide, What thing is man, that thou art myndeful of hym, or mannus sone, for thou visitist hym? 7 Thou hast maad hym a litil lesse than aungels; thou hast corowned hym with glorie and onour; and thou hast ordeyned him on the werkis of thin hondis. 8 Thou hast maad alle thingis suget vndur hise feet. And in that that he sugetide alle thingis to hym, he lefte no thing vnsuget to him. But now we seen not yit alle thingis suget to hym; 9 but we seen hym that was maad a litil lesse than aungels, Jhesu, for the passioun of deth crowned with glorie and onour, that he thorouy grace of God schulde taste deth for alle men. 10 For it bisemede hym, for whom alle thingis, and bi whom `alle thingis weren maad, which hadde brouyt many sones into glorie, and was auctour of the heelthe of hem, that he hadde an ende bi passioun. 11 For he that halewith, and thei that ben halewid, ben alle of oon; for which cause he is not schamed to clepe hem britheren, 12 seiynge, Y schal telle thi name to my britheren; in the myddil of the chirche Y schal herie thee. 13 And eftsoone, Y schal be tristnynge in to hym; and eftsoone, Lo! Y and my children, whiche God yaf to me. 14 Therfor for children comyneden to fleisch and blood, and he also took part of the same, that bi deth he schulde destrie hym that hadde lordschipe of deth, that is to seie, the deuel, 15 and that he schulde delyuere hem that bi drede of deth, `bi al lijf weren boundun to seruage. 16 And he took neuere aungelis, but he took the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherfor he ouyte to be likned to britheren bi alle thingis, that he schulde be maad merciful and a feithful bischop to God, that he schulde be merciful to the trespassis of the puple. 18 For in that thing in which he suffride, and was temptid, he is miyti to helpe also hem that ben temptid.
Tyndale(i) 1 Wherfore we ought to geve ye more hede to ye thinges we have herde lest we perysshe. 2 For yf the worde which was spoke by angels was stedfast: so yt every trasgressio and disobediece receaved a iust recopece to rewarde: 3 how shall we escape yf we despyse so great saluacio which at ye fyrst bega to be preached of ye lorde him silfe and afterwarde was cofermed vnto vs warde by the ye hearde it 4 god bearynge witnes therto bothe with sygnes and wonders also and with divers miracles and gyftes of the holy gooste accordynge to his awne will. 5 He hath not vnto the angels put in subieccion the worlde to come where of we speake. 6 But one in a certayne place witnessed sayinge. What is man that thou arte myndfull of him? 7 After thou haddest for a season made him lower then the angels: thou crounedst him with honour and glory and hast set him above the workes of thy hondes. 8 Thou hast put all thynges in subieccion vnder his fete. In that he put all thynges vnder him he left nothynge that is not put vnder him. 9 Neverthelesse we yet se not all thynges subdued but him yt was made lesse the ye angelles: we se that it was Iesus which is crouned with glory and honour for the sofferinge of death: that he by the grace of god shulde tast of deeth for all men. 10 For it becam him for whom are all thynges and by whom are all thynges after that he had brought many sonnes vnto glory that he shuld make the lorde of their saluacion parfect thorow sofferynge. 11 For he that sanctifieth and they which are sanctified are all of one. For which causes sake he is not ashamde to call the brethren 12 sayinge: I will declare thy name vnto my brethren and in the myddes of the congregacio will I prayse the. 13 And agayne: I will put my trust in him. And agayne. beholde here am I and the children which god hath geven me. 14 For as moche then as the children were parte takers of flesshe and bloud he also him silfe lyke wyse toke parte with them for to put doune thorow deth him that had lordshippe over deeth that is to saye the devyll 15 and yt he myght delyver the which thorow feare of deeth were all their lyfetyme in dauger of bondage. 16 For he in no place taketh on him the angels: but the seede of Abraham taketh he on him. 17 Wherfore in all thynges it became him to be made lyke vnto his brethre that he myght be mercifull and a faythfull hye preste in thynges concernynge god for to pourge the peoples synnes. 18 For in that he him silfe suffered and was tempted he is able to sucker them that are tempted.
Coverdale(i) 1 Wherfore we ought to geue the more hede vnto the thinges which we haue herde, lest we perisshe. 2 For yf the worde which was spoke by angels, was stedfast, and euery trasgression and dishobedience receaued a iust recompence of rewarde, 3 how shal we escape, yf we despyse so greate a saluacion: which after that it beganne to be preached by the LORDE himselfe, was confirmed vpon vs, by them that herde it, 4 God bearynge witnesse therto, with tokens, wonders and dyuerse powers, and giftes of the holy goost acordinge to his awne wyll. 5 For vnto the angels hath he not subdued the worlde to come, wherof we speake. 6 But one in a certayne place witnesseth & sayeth: What is man, that thou art myndefull of him?or the sonne of man, that thou vysitest him? 7 After thou haddest for a litle season made him lower the ye angels, thou crownedst him with honoure and glory, and hast set him aboue the workes of thy handes. 8 Thou hast put all thinges in subieccion vnder his fete. In that he subdued all thinges vnto him, he lefte nothinge that is not put vnder him. 9 Neuertheles now se we not all thinges yet subdued vnto him. But him, which for a litle season was made lesse then the angels, we se that it is Iesus: which is crowned with honoure and glory for the sufferynge of death, that he by the grace of God, shulde taist of death for all men. 10 For it became him, for whom are all thinges, and by who are all thinges (after yt he had broughte many children vnto glory) that he shulde make the LORDE of their saluacion perfecte thorow sufferynge, 11 for so moch as they all come of one, both he that sanctifieth; & they which are sanctified.For the which causes sake, he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 sayenge: I will declare thy name vnto my brethren, and in the myddes of the cogregacion wil I prayse the. 13 And agayne: I wyl put my trust in him. And agayne: beholde, here am I and my children, which God hath geuen me. 14 For as moch then as the children haue flesh and bloude. he also himselfe likewyse toke parte with them, yt he thorow death, mighte take awaye ye power of him, which had lordshippe ouer death, that is to saye, ye deuell: 15 & that he mighte delyuer the which thorow feare of death were all their life tyme in dauger of bodage. 16 For he in no place taketh on him the angels, but ye sede of Abraham tabeth he on him. 17 Wherfore in all thinges it became him to be made like vnto his brethren, that he mighte be mercyfull and a faithfull hye prest in thinges concernynge God, to make agrement for the synnes of ye people. 18 For in that he himselfe suffred and was tempted, he is able to sucker them that are tempted.
MSTC(i) 1 Wherefore we ought to give the more heed to the things which we have heard, lest we perish. 2 For if the word which was spoken by angels was steadfast — so that every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense to reward - 3 how shall we escape if we despise so great salvation? Which at the first began to be preached of the Lord himself, and afterward was confirmed unto us ward, by them that heard it; 4 God bearing witness thereto, both with signs and wonders also, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the holy ghost, according to his own will. 5 He hath not unto the angels put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak: 6 but one in a certain place witnessed, saying, "What is man, that thou art mindful of him: other the son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 After thou hadst for a season made him lower than the angels: thou crownedst him with honour and glory, and hast set him above the works of thy hands. 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet." In that he put all things under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. 9 Nevertheless, we yet see not all things subdued unto him. But him that was made less than the angels, we see that it was Iesus: which is crowned with glory and honour for the suffering of death; that he, by the grace of God, should taste of death for all men. 10 For it became him — for whom are all things, and by whom are all things — after that he had brought many sons unto glory, that he should make the Lord of their salvation perfect through suffering. 11 Forasmuch as he that sanctifieth, and they which are sanctified, are all of one. For which cause's sake he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, "I will declare thy name unto my brethren, and in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee." 13 And again, "I will put my trust in him." And again, "Behold here am I and the children which God hath given me." 14 Forasmuch, then, as the children were partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part with them, for to put down through death him that had lordship over death: that is to say, the devil. 15 And that he might deliver them which, through fear of death, all their life time were in danger of bondage. 16 For he in no place taketh on him the angels: but the seed of Abraham taketh he on him. 17 Wherefore in all things it became him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be merciful, and a faithful high priest in things concerning God, for to purge the people's sins. 18 For in that he himself suffered, and was tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
Matthew(i) 1 Wherfor we ought to geue the more heede to the thynges which we haue heard, lest we perishe. 2 For yf the word which was spoken by Angels was stedfast, so that euery transgression and disobedience receyued a iuste recompence to rewarde, 3 howe shal we escape, yf we despise so great saluacyon, whyche at the fyrst began to be preached of the Lorde hym selfe, and afterward was confirmed to vswarde, by them that hearde it, 4 God bearynge wytnesse therto, both wyth signes and wonders also, and with diuers miracles, and giftes of the holy ghoste, according to his own will. 5 He hath not vnto the Angelles put in subieccion the world to come, wherof we speake. 6 But one in a certaine place wytnessed, saying. What is man, that thou arte mindfull of him? 7 After thou haddeste for a season made him lower then the Angelles: thou crownedst him with honoure and glorye, and hast set him aboue the workes of thy handes. 8 Thou hast put all thinges in subieccion vnder hys fete. In that he put al thinges vnder hym, he lefte nothinge that is not put vnder him. 9 Neuertheles we yet se not all thinges subdued, but him that was made lesse then the Angelles, we se that it was Iesus, whiche is crowned with glory and honoure for the suffering of death, that he by the grace of God, should taste of death for al men. 10 For it became him, for whom are al thynges and by whom are al thinges, after that he had brought many sonnes vnto glory, that he should make the Lorde of their saluacyon perfect thorowe sufferinge. 11 For he that sanctifieth, and they which are sanctified, are all of one: For whiche causes sake, he is not ashamed to cal them brethren 12 sayinge: I wyll declare thy name vnto my brethren and in the middes of the congregacion wil I praise the. 13 And again: I wil put my truste in him. And agayne: beholde here am I and the chyldren, which God hath geuen me. 14 For as muche then as the children were partetakers of fleshe and bloude, he also him selfe lyke wyse toke part wyth them, for to put doune thorowe death, that is to saye the deuyll, 15 and that he mighte delyuer them, which thorowe feare of death weare all theyr lyfe tyme in daunger of boundage. 16 For he in no place taketh on him the angels, but the seade of Abraham taketh he on hym. 17 Wherfore in al thinges it became him to be made like vnto his brethren, that he myghte be mercyfull and a faythful hye prieste in thinges concerninge God, for to pourge the people synnes. 18 For in that he hym selfe suffered and was tempted, he is able to sucker them that are tempted.
Great(i) 1 Wherfore, we ought to geue the more ernest hede to the thynges that are spoken vnto vs, lest at any tyme we perysshe. 2 For yf the worde whych was spoken by angells was stedfast: And euery transgressyon and disobedience receaued a iust recompence of rewarde, 3 howe shall we escape, yf we despyse so great saluacyon, which at the fyrst began to be preached of the Lorde hym selfe, and was confirmed vnto vs warde, by them that hearde it? 4 God bearynge wytnes therto, both with sygnes & wonders also & with diuers myracles, & gyftes of the holy gooste, accordynge to hys awne wyll. 5 For vnto the angels hath he not subdued the worlde to come, wherof we speake, 6 but one in a certayne place wytnessed, sayinge, What is man, that thou art myndfull of hym. Or the sonne of man, that thou visitest hym? 7 Thou madest hym a lytle lower then the angels: thou hast crowned hym with honour & glory, and hast set hym aboue the workes of thy handes. 8 Thou hast put all thynges in subieccyon vnder hys fete. In that he put all thynges vnder him, he left nothynge that is not put vnder him. 9 Neuerthelesse, we se not yet all thynges subdued vnto him: but him that was made lesse then the angels, we se that it was Iesus, which is crowned with glory and honour for the sofferynge of death: that he by the grace of God, shulde tast of deeth for all men. 10 For it became him, for whom are all thinges and by whom are all thynges (after that he had brought many sonnes vnto glory) that he shulde make the Lorde of their saluacyon perfecte thorowe affliccyons. 11 For both he that sanctifyeth and they which are sanctyfyed, are all of one. For whych causes sake he is not a shamed to call them brethren, 12 sayinge: I wyll declare thy name vnto my brethren, in the myddes of the congregacyon wyll I prayse the. 13 And agayne: I wyll put my trust in hym. And agayne: beholde, here am I and the chyldren whom God hath geuen me. 14 For as moch then as the chyldren are partetakers of flesshe and bloud, he also him selfe lykewyse toke parte with them that (thorowe deeth) he myght expell hym that had lordshyppe ouer deeth, that is to saye the deuyll, 15 and that he myght delyuer them, which thorowe feare of deeth were all there lyfe tyme subdued vnto bondage. 16 For he in no place taketh on hym the angels: but the seed of Abraham taketh he on hym. 17 Wherfore, in all thynges it became hym to be made lyke vnto his brethren, that he myght be mercyfull, and a faythfull hye Preste in thynges concernynge God, for to pourge the peoples synnes. 18 For in that it fortuned hym selfe to be tempted, he is able to sucker them also that are tempted.
Geneva(i) 1 Wherefore wee ought diligently to giue heede to the thinges which wee haue heard, lest at any time we runne out. 2 For if the worde spoken by Angels was stedfast, and euery transgression, and disobedience receiued a iust recompence of reward, 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great saluation, which at the first began to be preached by the Lord, and afterward was confirmed vnto vs by them that heard him, 4 God bearing witnes thereto, both with signes and wonders, and with diuers miracles, and gifts of the holy Ghost, according to his owne will? 5 For he hath not put in subiection vnto the Angels the world to come, whereof we speake. 6 But one in a certaine place witnessed, saying, What is man, that thou shouldest bee mindefull of him? or the sonne of man, that thou wouldest consider him? 7 Thou madest him a litle inferiour to ye Angels: thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and hast set him aboue the workes of thine hands. 8 Thou hast put all things in subiection vnder his feete. And in that he hath put all things in subiection vnder him, he left nothing that should not be subiect vnto him. But we yet see not all things subdued vnto him, 9 But we see Iesus crowned with glory and honour, which was made litle inferiour to the Angels, through the suffering of death, that by Gods grace he might taste death for all men. 10 For it became him, for whome are all these thinges, and by whome are all these things, seeing that hee brought many children vnto glory, that he should consecrate the Prince of their saluation through afflictions. 11 For he that sanctifieth, and they which are sanctified, are all of one: wherefore he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 Saying, I will declare thy Name vnto my brethren: in the middes of the Church will I sing praises to thee. 13 And againe, I will put my trust in him. And againe, Beholde, here am I, and the children which God hath giuen me. 14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himselfe likewise tooke part with them, that hee might destroye through death, him that had the power of death, that is the deuil, 15 And that he might deliuer all them, which for feare of death were all their life time subiect to bondage. 16 For he in no sort tooke on him the Angels nature, but hee tooke on him the seede of Abraham. 17 Wherefore in all things it behoued him to be made like vnto his brethren, that hee might be mercifull, and a faithfull hie Priest in things concerning God, that he might make reconciliation for the sinnes of the people. 18 For in that he suffered, and was tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
Bishops(i) 1 Wherfore we ought to geue the more earnest heede to the thynges which we haue heard, lest at any tyme we should let them slippe 2 For yf the worde spoken by Angels, was stedfast: And euery transgression and disobedience receaued a iust recompense of rewarde 3 Howe shall we escape, yf we neglect so great saluation? which at the first began to be preached of the Lorde, and was confirmed vnto vswarde, by them that hearde it 4 God bearyng witnesse therto both with signes & wonders also, and with diuers powers and gyftes of the holy ghost, accordyng to his owne wyll 5 For vnto the Anges hath he not put in subiection the worlde to come, wherof we speake 6 But one in a certayne place witnessed, saying: What is man, that thou arte myndeful of hym? Or the sonne of man, that thou wouldest loke vpon hym 7 Thou madest hym for a litle whyle lower then the Angels, thou hast crowned him with glorie and honour, and hast set hym aboue the workes of thy handes 8 Thou hast put all thynges in subiectio vnder his feete. In yt he put all thinges vnder hym, he left nothyng that is not put vnder hym. But nowe, we see not yet all thynges put vnder hym 9 But hym that [for a whyle] was made lesse then the Angels, we see [that it was] Iesus, who through the sufferyng of death, was crowned with glorie and honour, that he by the grace of God, shoulde taste of death for all 10 For it became hym, for whom are all thynges, and by whom are all thynges, after he had brought many sonnes vnto glorie, that he shoulde make the capitayne of their saluation perfect through afflictions 11 For both he that sanctifieth, and they which are sanctified, [are] all of one. For which cause, he is not ashamed to call them brethren 12 Saying: I wyll declare thy name vnto my brethren, in the myddes of the Churche wyll I prayse thee 13 And agayne: I wyll put my trust in hym. And agayne: Beholde here am I, and the chyldren whiche God hath geuen me 14 Forasmuch then as the chyldren are partakers of flesshe and blood, he also hym selfe lykewyse toke part with the, that through death he myght expell hym that had lordship ouer death, that is the deuyll 15 And that he myght delyuer them, which through feare of death, were all their lyfe tyme in daunger of bondage 16 For he in no place taketh on hym the Angels: but the seede of Abraham taketh he on hym 17 Wherfore, in all thinges it became him to be made lyke vnto his brethren, that he myght be mercyfull, and a faythfull hye priest in thynges concernyng God, for to purge the peoples sinnes 18 For in that he hym selfe suffered and was tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted
DouayRheims(i) 1 Therefore ought we more diligently to observe the things which we have heard lest perhaps we should let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels became steadfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward: 3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation? Which, having begun to be declared by the Lord, was confirmed unto us by them that heard him. 4 God also bearing them witness by signs and wonders and divers miracles and distributions of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will. 5 For God hath not subjected unto angels the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one in a certain place hath testified, saying: What is man, that thou art mindful of him? Or the son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels: thou hast crowned him with glory and honour and hast set him over the works of thy hands. 8 Thou hast subjected all things under his feet. For in that he hath subjected all things to him he left nothing not subject to him. But now we see not as yet all things subject to him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour: that, through the grace of God he might taste death for all. 10 For it became him for whom are all things and by whom are all things, who had brought many children into glory, to perfect the author of their salvation, by his passion. 11 For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one. For which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying: 12 I will declare thy name to my brethren: in the midst of the church will I praise thee. 13 And again: I will put my trust in him. And again: Behold I and my children, whom God hath given me. 14 Therefore because the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself in like manner hath been partaker of the same: that, through death, he might destroy him who had the empire of death, that is to say, the devil: 15 And might deliver them, who through the fear of death were all their lifetime subject to servitude. 16 For nowhere doth he take hold of the angels: but of the seed of Abraham he taketh hold. 17 Wherefore, it behoved him in all things to be made like unto his brethren, that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest before God, that he might be a propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that wherein he himself hath suffered and been tempted he is able to succour them also that are tempted.
KJV(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward; 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; 4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? 5 For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man that thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me. 14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
KJV_Cambridge(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward; 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; 4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? 5 For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me. 14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
KJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 Therefore G5124   G2248 we G1163 ought [G5748]   G4056 to give the more earnest G4337 heed [G5721]   G191 to the things which we have heard [G5685]   G3379 , lest at any time G3901 we should let them slip [G5632]  .
  2 G1063 For G1487 if G3056 the word G2980 spoken [G5685]   G1223 by G32 angels G1096 was [G5633]   G949 stedfast G2532 , and G3956 every G3847 transgression G2532 and G3876 disobedience G2983 received [G5627]   G1738 a just G3405 recompence of reward;
  3 G4459 How G2249 shall we G1628 escape [G5695]   G272 , if we neglect [G5660]   G5082 so great G4991 salvation G3748 ; which G746 at the first G2983 began [G5631]   G2980 to be spoken [G5745]   G1223 by G2962 the Lord G950 , and was confirmed [G5681]   G1519 unto G2248 us G5259 by G191 them that heard [G5660]   him;
  4 G2316 God G4901 also bearing them witness [G5723]   G5037 , both G4592 with signs G2532 and G5059 wonders G2532 , and G4164 with divers G1411 miracles G2532 , and G3311 gifts G40 of the Holy G4151 Ghost G2596 , according to G846 his own G2308 will?
  5 G1063 For G32 unto the angels G5293 hath he G3756 not G5293 put in subjection [G5656]   G3625 the world G3195 to come [G5723]   G4012 , whereof G3739   G2980 we speak [G5719]  .
  6 G1161 But G5100 one G4225 in a certain place G1263 testified [G5662]   G3004 , saying [G5723]   G5101 , What G2076 is [G5748]   G444 man G3754 , that G3403 thou art mindful [G5736]   G846 of him G2228 ? or G5207 the son G444 of man G3754 , that G1980 thou visitest [G5736]   G846 him?
  7 G1642 Thou madest G846 him G1024 a little G5100   G1642 lower [G5656]   G3844 than G32 the angels G4737 ; thou crownedst [G5656]   G846 him G1391 with glory G2532 and G5092 honour G2532 , and G2525 didst set [G5656]   G846 him G1909 over G2041 the works G4675 of thy G5495 hands:
  8 G5293 Thou hast put G3956 all things G5293 in subjection [G5656]   G5270 under G846 his G4228 feet G1063 . For G1722 in G5293 that he put G3956 all G5293 in subjection under [G5658]   G846 him G863 , he left [G5656]   G3762 nothing that is not G506 put under G846 him G1161 . But G3568 now G3708 we see [G5719]   G3768 not yet G3956 all things G5293 put under [G5772]   G846 him.
  9 G1161 But G991 we see [G5719]   G2424 Jesus G3588 , who G1642 was made G1024 a little G5100   G1642 lower [G5772]   G3844 than G32 the angels G1223 for G3804 the suffering G2288 of death G4737 , crowned [G5772]   G1391 with glory G2532 and G5092 honour G3704 ; that G1089 he G5485 by the grace G2316 of God G1089 should taste [G5667]   G2288 death G5228 for G3956 every man.
  10 G1063 For G4241 it became [G5707]   G846 him G1223 , for G3739 whom G3956 are all things G2532 , and G1223 by G3739 whom G3956 are all things G71 , in bringing [G5631]   G4183 many G5207 sons G1519 unto G1391 glory G5048 , to make G747 the captain G846 of their G4991 salvation G5048 perfect [G5658]   G1223 through G3804 sufferings.
  11 G1063 For G5037 both G37 he that sanctifieth [G5723]   G2532 and G37 they who are sanctified [G5746]   G3956 are all G1537 of G1520 one G1223 : for G3739 which G156 cause G1870 he is G3756 not G1870 ashamed [G5736]   G2564 to call [G5721]   G846 them G80 brethren,
  12 G3004 Saying [G5723]   G518 , I will declare [G5692]   G4675 thy G3686 name G3450 unto my G80 brethren G1722 , in G3319 the midst G1577 of the church G5214 will I sing praise [G5692]   G4571 unto thee.
  13 G2532 And G3825 again G1473 , I G2071 will [G5704]   G3982 put my trust [G5756]   G1909 in G846 him G2532 . And G3825 again G2400 , Behold [G5628]   G1473 I G2532 and G3813 the children G3739 which G2316 God G1325 hath given [G5656]   G3427 me.
  14 G1893 Forasmuch G3767 then G3813 as the children G2841 are partakers [G5758]   G4561 of flesh G2532 and G129 blood G3348 , he G2532 also G846 himself G3898 likewise G3348 took part [G5627]   G846 of the same G2443 ; that G1223 through G2288 death G2673 he might destroy [G5661]   G2192 him that had [G5723]   G2904 the power G2288 of death G5123 , that is [G5748]   G1228 , the devil;
  15 G2532 And G525 deliver [G5661]   G5128 them G3745 who G1223 through G5401 fear G2288 of death G2258 were [G5713]   G3956 all G2198 their lifetime [G5721]   G1777 subject G1397 to bondage.
  16 G1063 For G1222 verily G1949 he took G3756 not G1949 on [G5736]   G32 him the nature of angels G235 ; but G1949 he took on [G5736]   G4690 him the seed G11 of Abraham.
  17 G3606 Wherefore G2596 in G3956 all things G3784 it behoved him [G5707]   G3666 to be made like [G5683]   G80 unto his brethren G2443 , that G1096 he might be [G5638]   G1655 a merciful G2532 and G4103 faithful G749 high priest G4314 in things pertaining to G2316 God G1519 , to G2433 make reconciliation for [G5745]   G266 the sins G2992 of the people.
  18 G1063 For G1722 in G3739 that G3958 he G846 himself G3958 hath suffered [G5754]   G3985 being tempted [G5685]   G1410 , he is able [G5736]   G997 to succour [G5658]   G3985 them that are tempted [G5746]  .
Mace(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the greater attention to the things we have heard, for fear we should abandon the gospel. 2 for if the law deliver'd by angels was put in execution, and every transgression and disobedience was justly punish'd as it deserv'd; 3 how shall we escape, if we neglect that salutary doctrine? which was first published by the Lord, and was confirmed to us by those that heard him; 4 God also giving an additional testimony both by signs, by prodigies, by divers miracles, and gifts of the holy spirit, which he distributes as he pleases. 5 'Tis not therefore to the angels that he has subjected the gospel state of which we are treating. 6 and this is attested by a certain writer, who says, "what is man that thou art mindful of him, or the son of man that thou visitest him? 7 thou hast made him for a while lower than the angels; thou hast crown'd him with glory and honour, and hast set him over the works of thy hands: 8 thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet." now since he has put all in subjection to him, he left nothing that is not subjected to him. however we do not see as yet that all things are put under him. 9 but Jesus, who was for a while inferior to the angels by his sufferings and death, we see was crown'd with glory and honour; when by the divine goodness, he had pass'd thro' death for every man. 10 For it was agreeable to his wisdom, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to consecrate the author of their salvation by his sufferings. 11 for both he that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all deriv'd from one: for which cause he is not asham'd to call them brethren, saying, 12 "I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee." 13 and again, "I will put my trust in him." and again, "behold, I, and the children which God hath given me. 14 Since then the children were made subject to a state of mortality, so he himself likewise was subject to the same condition: that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 and deliver them who thro' fear of death were all their life-time in a state of slavery. 16 for he is not the deliverer of angels; but the deliverer of Abraham's posterity. 17 whence it was necessary he should be in all things like his brethren; that he might be a merciful high priest, and faithfully discharge the divine office of expiating the sins of the people. 18 for having himself stood the test of sufferings, he is capable of being moved to relieve those who undergo such tryals.
Whiston(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let [them] slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward; 3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation? which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard [him]; 4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to the will of God. 5 For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man that thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him for a litle while lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made for a little while lower than the angels, for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 10 For it became him, for whom [are] all things, and by whom [are] all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, [are] all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren, 12 Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the Church will I sing praise unto thee. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold, I and the children whom God hath given me. 14 Forasmuch then as the children were partakers of blood and flesh, he also himself likewise took part of the same sufferings: that thro death he might destroy [death] that hath the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 And deliver them who through fear of death, were all their life time subject to bondage. 16 For verily he took not hold of angels; but he took hold of the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren; that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest, in things [pertaining] to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people: 18 For in that he himself hath suffered, being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
Wesley(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence: 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great a salvation, which began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed to us by them that had heard him? 4 God also bearing them witness by signs, and wonders, and various miracles, and distributions of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will. 5 For he hath not subjected to the angels the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him, or the son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels, thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands. 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. Now in putting all things in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him: but now we do not yet see all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus crowned with glory and honour, for the suffering of death, who was made a little lower than the angels, that by the grace of God he might taste death for every man. 10 For it became him for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to perfect the captain of their salvation through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifieth, and all they that are sanctified, are of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, Saying, I will declare thy name to my brethren; 12 in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him: And again, Behold I and the children whom God hath given me. 14 Since then the children partake of flesh and blood, he also himself in like manner took part of the same, that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil: 15 And deliver them, as many as through fear of death, were all their life-time subject to bondage. 16 For verily he taketh not hold of angels, but he taketh hold of the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore it behoved him to be made in all things like his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high-priest, in things pertaining to God, to expiate the sins of the people. 18 For in that he hath suffered, being tempted himself, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
Worsley(i) 1 For this reason we ought the more earnestly to attend to what we have heard, least by any means we should be found deficient. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received it's just recompence; 3 how shall we escape, if we neglect so great a salvation? which began to be declared by the Lord, and was confirmed to us by them that heard Him; 4 God also testifying together with them by signs, and wonders, and divers miracles, and gifts of the holy Spirit, according to his own will. 5 For He hath not subjected to angels the world to come, of which we speak. 6 But one in a certain place hath testified, saying, "What is man that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man that thou visitest Him? 7 Thou madest Him for a little while inferior to the angels; with glory and honor hast thou crowned Him, and hast set Him over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet," 8 For in putting all things under Him, He left nothing which was not to be in subjection to Him: though we do not yet see all things subjected to Him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made for a little while lower than the angels, in order to suffer death, that by the grace of God He might taste death for every man, crowned with glory and honor. 10 For it became Him for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make the author of their salvation perfect by sufferings: 11 since He that sanctifieth, and they that are sanctified, are all of one. For which cause He is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, "I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the congregation will I praise Thee." 13 And again, "I will trust in Him:" and again, "Behold, I, and the children which God hath given me." 14 Seeing then the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also himself in like manner partook of them; that by death He might destroy him that had the empire of death, that is, the devil: 15 and deliver those who through fear of death were all their life-time subject to bondage. 16 For indeed He taketh not hold of angels to save them, but of the seed of Abraham. 17 Whence it behoved Him to be made in all things like unto his brethren, that He might be a merciful and faithful high-priest in the things concerning God, to make atonement for the sins of the people: 18 for as He himself hath suffered, in being tempted, He is able to succour those that are tempted.
Haweis(i) 1 FOR this reason we ought to attend more diligently to the things which have been heard, lest by any means we let them flow by us. 2 For if the discourse spoken by angels was confirmed, and every transgression and disobedience received a just punishment as its due, 3 how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation, which, commencing at the beginning to be spoken by the Lord, was confirmed unto us by those who had heard him; 4 God superadding his testimony with them, by signs, and wonders, and various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? 5 For he hath not subjected the future world, of which we are speaking, to the angels. 6 But one in a certain passage testifieth, saying, "What is man, that thou rememberest him, or a son of man, that thou regardest him?" 7 "Thou hast made him for a little while lower than angels, thou hast crowned him with glory and honour, and hast placed him over the works of thy hands: 8 thou hast subjected all things under his feet." Now in subjecting all things to him, he left nothing unsubjected to him; but at present we see not yet all things subjected to him. 9 But we see Jesus for a little while made lower than angels, by the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour, that, by the grace of God, he might taste of death for every one. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to perfect the Author of their salvation by sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifies, and they who are sanctified, are all of one. For which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, "I will declare thy name to my brethren, in the midst of the church I will sing hymns to thee." 13 And again, "I will place my confidence in him." And again, "Behold! Here am I, and the children which God hath given me." 14 Seeing therefore that the children have partaken of flesh and blood, he also himself, in exact resemblance, partook of the same, that by death he might destroy him who held the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 and deliver those, even as many as through their whole life were subjects of bondage to the fear of death. 16 For he verily took not on him the angelic nature, but assumed that of the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore he ought in all things to be made like to his brethren, in order to become a merciful and faithful high-priest in those things which relate to God, to make a propitiation for the sins of the people: 18 for inasmuch as he hath himself suffered, having been tempted, he is able to succour those who are tempted.
Thomson(i) 1 For this cause we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest we, through negligence, let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by messengers was firm, and every transgression and disobedience received as its reward a correspondent requital, 3 how shall we escape, if we neglect so great a salvation, which was first published by the Lord, and confirmed for us by them who heard him, 4 God giving a joint testimony, by signs, and wonders, and divers miracles, and distributions of a holy spirit, according to his own will. 5 For he did not subject to angels the dispensation to come, of which we are speaking; 6 but one in a certain place hath testified, saying, "What is man, that thou shouldst be mindful of him! Or a son of man, that thou shouldst visit him! 7 Thou madest him a little lower than angels; With glory and honour thou hast crowned him, 8 And set him over the works of thy hands. Thou hast put all things under his feet." For when he put all things under his feet, he left nothing which was not put in subjection to him. But now we do not yet see all things subjected to him. 9 But we see him who was made a little lower than angels [namely] Jesus, on account of suffering death crowned with glory and honour, that so he by the favour of God might taste death for every man. 10 For it became him for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, when bringing many sons to glory to make the leader of their salvation perfect by sufferings. 11 For both he who sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, "I will declare thy name to my brethren, In the midst of a congregation I will praise thee." 13 And, again: "I will trust in him;" and, again: "Here am I and the children whom God hath given me." 14 As the children therefore were partakers of flesh and blood, he himself likewise partook of the same in order that he might, by his death, put a stop to the operation of him who hath the power of death, that is the devil; 15 and deliver from bondage them who were all their lives liable to the fear of death. 16 For he indeed doth not take hold of angels, but taketh hold of the seed of Abraham, 17 whence it behoved him to be made like his brethren in all things; that he might be a merciful and faithful chief priest in things pertaining to God, to make atonement for the sins of the people. 18 For by what he himself suffered when he was tried he can help them who are tried.
Webster(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward; 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed to us by them that heard him; 4 God also bearing them testimony, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his own will? 5 For to the angels he hath not put in subjection the world to come, concerning which we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honor, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not made subject to him. But now we see not yet all things subjected to him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 Saying, I will declare thy name to my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise to thee. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold, I, and the children which God hath given me. 14 Since then the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 And deliver them, who, through fear of death, were all their life-time subject to bondage. 16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like his brethren; that he might be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself hath suffered, being tempted, he is able to succor them that are tempted.
Webster_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 G5124 Therefore G2248 we G1163 [G5748] ought G4056 to give the more earnest G4337 [G5721] heed G191 [G5685] to the things which we have heard G3379 , lest at any time G3901 [G5632] we should let them slip.
  2 G1063 For G1487 if G3056 the word G2980 [G5685] spoken G1223 by G32 angels G1096 [G5633] was G949 steadfast G2532 , and G3956 every G3847 transgression G2532 and G3876 disobedience G2983 [G5627] received G1738 a just G3405 recompence of reward;
  3 G4459 How G2249 shall we G1628 [G5695] escape G272 [G5660] , if we neglect G5082 so great G4991 salvation G3748 ; which G746 at the first G2983 [G5631] began G2980 [G5745] to be spoken G1223 by G2962 the Lord G950 [G5681] , and was confirmed G1519 to G2248 us G5259 by G191 [G5660] them that heard him;
  4 G2316 God G4901 [G5723] also bearing them witness G5037 , both G4592 with signs G2532 and G5059 wonders G2532 , and G4164 with various G1411 miracles G2532 , and G3311 gifts G40 of the Holy G4151 Spirit G2596 , according to G846 his own G2308 will?
  5 G1063 For G32 to the angels G5293 0 he hath G3756 not G5293 [G5656] put in subjection G3625 the world G3195 [G5723] to come G4012 , concerning G3739 which G2980 [G5719] we speak.
  6 G1161 But G5100 one G4225 in a certain place G1263 [G5662] testified G3004 [G5723] , saying G5101 , What G2076 [G5748] is G444 man G3754 , that G3403 [G5736] thou art mindful G846 of him G2228 ? or G5207 the son G444 of man G3754 , that G1980 [G5736] thou visitest G846 him?
  7 G1642 0 Thou madest G846 him G1024 G5100 a little G1642 [G5656] lower G3844 than G32 the angels G4737 [G5656] ; thou didst crown G846 him G1391 with glory G2532 and G5092 honour G2532 , and G2525 [G5656] didst set G846 him G1909 over G2041 the works G4675 of thy G5495 hands:
  8 G5293 0 Thou hast put G3956 all things G5293 [G5656] in subjection G5270 under G846 his G4228 feet G1063 . For G1722 in G5293 0 that he put G3956 all G5293 [G5658] in subjection under G846 him G863 [G5656] , he left G3762 nothing that is not G506 made subject to G846 him G1161 . But G3568 now G3708 [G5719] we see G3768 not yet G3956 all things G5293 [G5772] made subject to G846 him.
  9 G1161 But G991 [G5719] we see G2424 Jesus G3588 , who G1642 0 was made G1024 G5100 a little G1642 [G5772] lower G3844 than G32 the angels G1223 for G3804 the suffering G2288 of death G4737 [G5772] , crowned G1391 with glory G2532 and G5092 honour G3704 ; that G1089 0 he G5485 by the grace G2316 of God G1089 [G5667] should taste G2288 death G5228 for G3956 every man.
  10 G1063 For G4241 [G5707] it was befitting for G846 him G1223 , for G3739 whom G3956 are all things G2532 , and G1223 by G3739 whom G3956 are all things G71 [G5631] , in bringing G4183 many G5207 sons G1519 to G1391 glory G5048 0 , to make G747 the captain G846 of their G4991 salvation G5048 [G5658] perfect G1223 through G3804 sufferings.
  11 G1063 For G5037 both G37 [G5723] he that sanctifieth G2532 and G37 [G5746] they who are sanctified G3956 are all G1537 of G1520 one G1223 : for G3739 which G156 cause G1870 0 he is G3756 not G1870 [G5736] ashamed G2564 [G5721] to call G846 them G80 brethren,
  12 G3004 [G5723] Saying G518 [G5692] , I will declare G4675 thy G3686 name G3450 to my G80 brethren G1722 , in G3319 the midst G1577 of the church G5214 [G5692] will I sing praise G4571 to thee.
  13 G2532 And G3825 again G1473 , I G2071 [G5704] will G3982 [G5756] put my trust G1909 in G846 him G2532 . And G3825 again G2400 [G5628] , Behold G1473 I G2532 and G3813 the children G3739 which G2316 God G1325 [G5656] hath given G3427 me.
  14 G1893 Since G3767 then G3813 the children G2841 [G5758] are partakers G4561 of flesh G2532 and G129 blood G3348 0 , he G2532 also G846 himself G3898 likewise G3348 [G5627] took part G846 of the same G2443 ; that G1223 through G2288 death G2673 [G5661] he might destroy G2192 [G5723] him that had G2904 the power G2288 of death G5123 [G5748] , that is G1228 , the devil;
  15 G2532 And G525 [G5661] deliver G5128 them G3745 who G1223 through G5401 fear G2288 of death G2258 [G5713] were G3956 all G2198 [G5721] their lifetime G1777 subject G1397 to bondage.
  16 G1063 For G1222 verily G1949 0 he took G3756 not G1949 [G5736] on G32 him the nature of angels G235 ; but G1949 [G5736] he took on G4690 him the seed G11 of Abraham.
  17 G3606 Therefore G2596 in G3956 all things G3784 [G5707] it behoved him G3666 [G5683] to be made like G80 his brethren G2443 , that G1096 [G5638] he might be G1655 a merciful G2532 and G4103 faithful G749 high priest G4314 in things pertaining to G2316 God G1519 , to G2433 [G5745] make reconciliation for G266 the sins G2992 of the people.
  18 G1063 For G1722 in G3739 that G3958 0 he G846 himself G3958 [G5754] hath suffered G3985 [G5685] being tempted G1410 [G5736] , he is able G997 [G5658] to help G3985 [G5746] them that are tempted.
Living_Oracles(i) 1 (On this account, we ought to attend the more earnestly to the things which were heard; lest at any time we should left them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was firm, and every transgression and disobedience received a just retribution; 3 how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation? which, beginning to be spoken by the Lord, was confirmed to us by them who heard him; 4 God, also, bearing witness, both by signs and wonders, and divers miracles, and distributions of the Holy Spirit, according to his own pleasure.) 5 Moreover, he has not subjected to the angels the world to come, of which we are speaking. 6 But one in a certain place has testified, saying, "What is man that thou art mindful of him-or the son of man, that thou dost regard him? 7 Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels; thou hast crowned him with glory and honor, 8 thou hast put all things under his feet." Now, by putting all things in subjection to him, he left nothing that is not subject to him; but now, we do not yet see all things subjected to him; 9 but we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, that he, by the favor of God, might taste death for all; for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor! 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, to make him, who leads many sons to glory-even the Captain of their Salvation-perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he who sanctifies, and they who are sanctified, are all of one Father; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren; 12 saying, "I will announce thy name to my brethren: in the midst of the congregation I will sing praises to thee." 13 And, again, "I will put my trust in him." And again, "Behold I, and the children whom God has given me." 14 Since, then, the children partook of flesh and blood; he, also, in like manner, partook of these; that, through death, he might vanquish him who had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 and deliver them, who, through fear of death, were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For, indeed, he has not at all assumed the nature of angels; but he has assumed the seed of Abraham. 17 Hence, it was necessary for him to be made like his brethren in all things; that he might be a merciful and faithful High Priest, in matters pertaining to God, in order to expiate the sins of the people; 18 for, by what he suffered himself, when tried; he is able to succor them who are tried.
Etheridge(i) 1 Therefore we are obligated to be more exceedingly heedful in what we have heard, that we fall not. 2 For if the word which was uttered by angels was confirmed, and every one who heard it, and transgressed against it, received a just retribution,[A retribution in righteousness.] 3 how shall we escape if we despise those (words) which themselves are our salvation? those [namely] which began by our Lord to be spoken, and by them who from him heard them in us were confirmed, 4 when Aloha witnessed concerning them by signs, and by miracles, and by various powers, and by distributed gifts [Distributions, or dividings.] of the Spirit of Holiness, that were bestowed according to his will. 5 FOR it was not to the angels he subjected the world which is future,[Olmo dathid, - Heb. Olam habo.] of which we discourse. 6 But, as the scripture testifieth and saith, What is man, that thou rememberedst him, and the Son of man, that thou didst visit him? 7 Thou didst humble him (to be) less than the angels; glory and honour hast thou placed upon his head, and hast empowered him over the work of thy hands, and every thing hast thou put in subjection under his feet. 8 [Now] in this, that he subjected every thing to him, he hath left nothing which he hath not subjected. Yet hitherto we see not that every thing is subjected to him. 9 But him who was humbled to be less than the angels, we see to be JESHU himself, for the sake of the passion of his death; and glory and honour set upon his head; for He Aloha,[Hu ger Aloho.] in his grace, for every man hath tasted death! 10 For it was proper to him by whose hand are all, and on account of whom all are, (and who) would lead many sons to his glory, that the Prince [Or, Head.] of their salvation by sufferings should be perfected. 11 For he who sanctified, and they who are sanctified, are all from one: wherefore he has not been ashamed to call them his brethren. 12 (As) when he saith, I will announce thy name unto my brethren, and in the midst of the church I will praise thee. 13 And again, I will put my confidence in him. And again, Behold me, and the sons whom thou hast given me, Aloha. 14 FORASMUCH as the sons have been made to participate in flesh and blood, he also likewise was made a partaker of these very things; that by his death he might abolish him who held the power of death, who is Satana, 15 and set loose them who in the fear of death had been all their lives subjected to servitude. 16 For not from the angels he took,[Men malakee nasab.] but from the seed of Abraham he took. 17 Therefore it was right that in every thing he should be rendered like unto his brethren, that he might be compassionate, and a High Priest faithful in [things pertaining] to Aloha, and become an expiation for the sins of the people. 18 For in this, that he hath suffered and been tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.
Murdock(i) 1 Therefore we ought to be exceedingly cautious, in regard to what we have heard, lest we fall away. 2 For if the word uttered by the medium of angels was confirmed, and every one who heard it, and transgressed it, received a just retribution; 3 how shall we escape, if we despise the things which are our life, things which began to be spoken by our Lord, and were confirmed to us by them who heard from him, 4 while God gave testimony concerning them, by signs and wonders, and by various miracles and distributions of the Holy Spirit, which were given according to his pleasure? 5 For to the angels he hath not subjected the world to come, of which we speak. 6 But as the scripture testifieth, and saith: What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou attendest to him? 7 Thou hast depressed him somewhat lower than the angels: glory and honor hast thou put on his head; and thou hast invested him with authority over the work of thy hand. 8 And all things hast thou subjected under his feet. And in this subjecting of all things to him, he omitted nothing, which he did not subject. But now, we do not yet see all things subjected to him. 9 But we see him, who was depressed somewhat lower than the angels, to be this Jesus, because of the passion of his death; and glory and honor are placed on his head; for God himself, in his grace, tasted death for all men. 10 For it became him, by whom are all things, and on account of whom are all things, and who bringeth many sons unto his glory, to perfect the prince of their life by suffering. 11 For he that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all of one nature. Therefore he is not ashamed to call them brethren; 12 as he saith, I will announce thy name to my brethren; in the midst of the assembly, I will praise thee. 13 And again, I will confide in him. And again, Behold me, and the children whom thou, God, hast given to me. 14 For because the children participated in flesh and blood, he also, in like manner, took part in the same; that, by his death, he might bring to naught him who held the dominion of death, namely Satan; 15 and might release them, who, through fear of death, are all their lives subject to bondage. 16 For he did not assume a nature from angels, but he assumed a nature from the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore it was right, that he should be in all respects like his brethren; that he might be merciful, and a high priest faithful in the things of God, and might make expiation for the sins of the people. 18 For, in that he himself hath suffered, and been tempted, he is able to succor them who are tempted.
Sawyer(i) 1 (1:2) We ought therefore to attend the more to the things which we heard, lest at any time we should glide away [from them]. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was firm, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense, 3 how shall we escape who have neglected so great a salvation? which began to be spoken by the Lord, and was affirmed to us by those who heard, 4 God bearing them witness with signs and prodigies, and various mighty works and gifts of the holy Spirit, according to his will. 5 (1:3) For he did not subject to angels the world to come, of which we speak. 6 But one somewhere testified, saying, What is man that thou art mindful of him, or a son of man that thou visitest him? 7 Thou didst make him a little lower than angels, thou didst crown him with glory and honor, 8 thou didst subject all things under his feet. For in subjecting all things to him, he left nothing not subjected to him. But now we do not yet see all things subjected to him. 9 But we see Jesus, made a little less than angels, on account of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honor, that by the grace of God he should taste death for every [man]. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things and through whom are all things, to perfect by sufferings the prince of their salvation, bringing many sons to glory. 11 For both he that sanctifies and the sanctified are all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 saying, I will declare thy name to my brothers, in the midst of the assembly will I sing to thee. 13 And again, I will trust in him. And again, Behold me and the children which God gave me. 14 Since then the children have partaken of blood and flesh, he in like manner also partook of them, that through death he might destroy him that has the power of death, that is the devil, 15 and liberate those who all their life were subjects of servitude to the fear of death. 16 For indeed he helped not angels, but he helped the descendants of Abraham. 17 Whence he ought in all things to be assimilated to the brothers, that he may be a merciful and faithful chief priest as to things relating to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For because he has himself suffered, having been tried, he is able to help the tried.
Diaglott(i) 1 On account of this it behooves more earnestly us to attend to the things having been heard, lest perhaps we should glide away. 2 If for the through messengers having been spoken word was firm, and every deviation and imperfect hearing received a just retribution; 3 how we shall escape so great having disregarded a salvation? which a beginning having received to be spoken through the Lord, by those having heard for us was confirmed, 4 co-attesting the God by signs both and by prodigies, and by various powers, and of spirit holy by distributions, according to the of himself will. 5 Not for to messengers he did subject the habitable that about coming, concerning which we speak. 6 Testified but somewhere one, saying: What is man, that thou dost remember him; or a son of man, that thou dost observe him? 7 Thou didst make less him a little while then messengers; with glory and with honor thou didst crown him; 8 all things thou didst place under the feet of him. In for the to be subjected to him the things all, nothing is left to him unsubjected; now but not yet we see to him the things all having been placed. 9 The but a short time than messengers having been made less we see Jesus on account of the suffering of the death with glory and with honor having been crowed; so that by favor of God on behalf of all he might taste of death. 10 It was fitting besides for him, for whom the things all and through whom the things all, many sons into glory leading the prince of the salvation of them through sufferings to perfect. 11 He both for sanctifying and those being sanctified out of one all; for which cause not he is ashamed brethren them to call, 12 saying: I will announce the name of thee to the brethren of me, in midst of a congregation I will praise thee. 13 And again: I will be having trusted in him; and again: Lo, I and the children which to me gave the God. 14 Since then the children have been sharers of flesh and blood, also he in like manner partook of the of them, so that by means of the death he might make powerless him the strength having of the death, that is the accuser, 15 and might set free them as many as by fear of death through all of the life held in were slavery. 16 Not for in any manner of messengers he takes hold, but of seed of Abraham he takes hold. 17 Hence he was obliged in all things to the brethren to be made like, so that merciful he might be and faithful high-priest the things as to the God, in order to the to expiate the sin of the people. 18 By what for he has suffered himself having been tried, he is able to those being tried to render aid.
ABU(i) 1 ON this account, we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things heard, lest haply we should let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken through angels proved steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received just retribution, 3 how shall we escape, having neglected so great a salvation; which began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed to us by those who heard, 4 God also bearing witness, with signs and wonders, and divers miracles, and distributions of the Holy Spirit, according to his own will? 5 For not to the angels did he put in subjection the world to come, of which we are speaking. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying: What is man, that thou art mindful of him, Or the son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; Thou crownedst him with glory and honor; 8 Thou didst put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we do not yet see all things put under him. 9 But we behold him, who was made a little lower than the angels, Jesus, on account of the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor, in order that he by the grace of God might taste death for every one. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifies and they who are sanctified are all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying: I will declare thy name to my brethren; In the midst of the congregation I will sing praise to thee. 13 And again: I will put my trust in him. And again: Behold, I and the children whom God gave me. 14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself in like manner took part in the same; that through death he might destroy him who had the power of death, that is, the Devil; 15 and might deliver those who, through fear of death, were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For surely he does not succor angels; but he succors the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore, in all things it became him to be made like to his brethren, that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself has suffered being tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.
Anderson(i) 1 Therefore, we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest we let them glide away. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just punishment, 3 how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation? which at first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed to us by those who heard him; 4 God also bearing testimony with them by signs and wonders, and by various mighty deeds, and by distributions of the Holy Spirit, according to his own will. 5 For not to angels has he subjected the world to come of which we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying: What is man, that thou art mindful of him; or the son of man, that thou dost visit him? 7 Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels; thou hast crowned him with glory and honor; 8 thou hast put all things under his feet. For, in putting all things under him, he left nothing that is not put under him: but now we do not yet see all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, that he might, by the grace of God, taste death for every man- we see him, on account of his having suffered death, crowned with glory and honor. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make the author of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifies, and those who are sanctified, are all of one Father: for which reason, he is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying: 12 I will declare thy name among my brethren; in the midst of the assembly, will I sing hymns to thee. 13 And again: I will put my trust in him. And again: Behold, I, and the children that God has given me. 14 Since, then, the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also, in like manner, partook of the same, that, through his death, he might deprive of power him that has the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 and might set free those who, through fear of death, were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For, verily, he does not take hold of angels, but he takes hold of the posterity of Abraham. 17 "Wherefore, it behooved him to be made like his brethren in all things, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, in order to make expiation for the sins of the people. 18 For, inasmuch as he himself has suffered in being tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.
Noyes(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest haply we let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken through angels proved steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just retribution, 3 how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation, which at the first was spoken through the Lord, and was confirmed to us through those who heard him, 4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his will? 5 For not to angels did he put in subjection the world to come, of which we are speaking. 6 But one in a certain place bore testimony, saying, "What is man, that thou art mindful of him, or the son of man, that thou carest for him? 7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honor; 8 thou didst put all things in subjection under his feet." For in that he put all things in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we do not yet see all things put under him. 9 But we see him who was made a little lower than the angels, Jesus, on account of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honor; that by the grace of God he might taste death for every one. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make the author of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren; 12 saying, "I will declare thy name to my brethren, in the midst of the congregation will I sing praise to thee." 13 And again, "I will put my trust in him;" and again, "Behold, I, and the children which God gave me." 14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself in like manner shared in the same, that through death he might bring to nought him who had the power of death, that is, the Devil, 15 and might deliver those who, through fear of death, were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For surely he doth not help angels, but he helpeth the offspring of Abraham. 17 Whence it was right for him to be in all respects made like to his brethren, that he might become a merciful and faithful highpriest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself hath suffered, being tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.
YLT(i) 1 Because of this it behoveth us more abundantly to take heed to the things heard, lest we may glide aside, 2 for if the word being spoken through messengers did become stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience did receive a just recompense, 3 how shall we escape, having neglected so great salvation? which a beginning receiving—to be spoken through the Lord—by those having heard was confirmed to us, 4 God also bearing joint-witness both with signs and wonders, and manifold powers, and distributions of the Holy Spirit, according to His will.
5 For not to messengers did He subject the coming world, concerning which we speak, 6 and one in a certain place did testify fully, saying, `What is man, that Thou art mindful of him, or a son of man, that Thou dost look after him? 7 Thou didst make him some little less than messengers, with glory and honour Thou didst crown him, and didst set him over the works of Thy hands, 8 all things Thou didst put in subjection under his feet,' for in the subjecting to him the all things, nothing did He leave to him unsubjected, and now not yet do we see the all things subjected to him, 9 and him who was made some little less than messengers we see—Jesus—because of the suffering of the death, with glory and honour having been crowned, that by the grace of God for every one he might taste of death.
10 For it was becoming to Him, because of whom are the all things, and through whom are the all things, many sons to glory bringing, the author of their salvation through sufferings to make perfect, 11 for both he who is sanctifying and those sanctified are all of one, for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, `I will declare Thy name to my brethren, in the midst of an assembly I will sing praise to Thee;' and again, `I will be trusting on Him;' 13 and again, `Behold I and the children that God did give to me.'
14 Seeing, then, the children have partaken of flesh and blood, he himself also in like manner did take part of the same, that through death he might destroy him having the power of death—that is, the devil— 15 and might deliver those, whoever, with fear of death, throughout all their life, were subjects of bondage, 16 for, doubtless, of messengers it doth not lay hold, but of seed of Abraham it layeth hold, 17 wherefore it did behove him in all things to be made like to the brethren, that he might become a kind and stedfast chief-priest in the things with God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people, 18 for in that he suffered, himself being tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.
JuliaSmith(i) 1 For this ought we to hold above measure to the things heard, lest we slip away. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was firm, and every transgression and bad instruction received the just payment of reward; 3 How shall we escape, having neglected such great salvation; which at the beginning taken to be spoken by the Lord, by them having heard was made firm to us; 4 God confirming the testimony, together with signs and wonders, and various powers, and partitions of the Holy Spirit, according to his will 5 For not to the angels has he subjected the habitable globe about to be, of which we speak. 6 And somewhere a certain one testified, saying, What is man, that thou rememberest him? or the son of man, that thou reviewest him? 7 Thou didst render him some little while less than angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst place him over the work of thine hands: 8 All things didst thou place under his feet. For in placing all things under him, thou didst leave nothing not subjected to him. And now we see not yet all things placed under him. 9 But we see Jesus, made some little while less than angels by the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; so that by the grace of God he should taste of death for all. 10 For it became him, for whom all things, and by whom all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to perfect the chief of their salvation by sufferings. 11 For be consecrating and they being consecrated all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 Saying, I will announce thy name to my brethren, in the midst of the church will I praise thee. 13 And again, I will be confident in him. And again, Behold I and the young children which God gave me. 14 Since therefore the young children participated in flesh and blood, he also likewise participated with them; that by death he might leave unemployed him having the strength of death, that is, the devil; 15 And deliver them, as many as by fear of death were always to live bound by slavery. 16 For certainly he lays not hold of angels; but of the seed of Abraham he lays hold. 17 Wherefore in all things it was necessary to be made like to the brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful chief priest in things towards God, in order to propitiate for the sin of the people. 18 For in that he himself has suffered, having been tempted, he is able to help the tempted.
Darby(i) 1 For this reason we should give heed more abundantly to the things [we have] heard, lest in any way we should slip away. 2 For if the word which was spoken by angels was firm, and every transgression and disobedience received just retribution, 3 how shall *we* escape if we have been negligent of so great salvation, which, having had its commencement in being spoken [of] by the Lord, has been confirmed to us by those who have heard; 4 God bearing, besides, witness with [them] to [it], both by signs and wonders, and various acts of power, and distributions of [the] Holy Spirit, according to his will? 5 For he has not subjected to angels the habitable world which is to come, of which we speak; 6 but one has testified somewhere, saying, What is man, that thou rememberest him, or son of man that thou visitest him? 7 Thou hast made him some little inferior to the angels; thou hast crowned him with glory and honour, [and hast set him over the works of thy hands;] 8 thou hast subjected all things under his feet. For in subjecting all things to him, he has left nothing unsubject to him. But now we see not yet all things subjected to *him*, 9 but we see Jesus, who [was] made some little inferior to angels on account of the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; so that by the grace of God he should taste death for every thing. 10 For it became him, for whom [are] all things, and by whom [are] all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make perfect the leader of their salvation through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifies and those sanctified [are] all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, I will declare thy name to my brethren; in [the] midst of [the] assembly will I sing thy praises. 13 And again, I will trust in him. And again, Behold, I and the children which God has given me. 14 Since therefore the children partake of blood and flesh, he also, in like manner, took part in the same, that through death he might annul him who has the might of death, that is, the devil; 15 and might set free all those who through fear of death through the whole of their life were subject to bondage. 16 For he does not indeed take hold of angels [by the hand], but he takes hold of the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore it behoved him in all things to be made like to [his] brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things relating to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people; 18 for, in that himself has suffered, being tempted, he is able to help those that are being tempted.
ERV(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things that were heard, lest haply we drift away [from them]. 2 For if the word spoken through angels proved stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward; 3 how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation? which having at the first been spoken through the Lord, was confirmed unto us by them that heard; 4 God also bearing witness with them, both by signs and wonders, and by manifold powers, and by gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will. 5 For not unto angels did he subject the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one hath somewhere testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? Or the son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; Thou crownedst him with glory and honour, And didst set him over the works of thy hands: 8 Thou didst put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he subjected all things unto him, he left nothing that is not subject to him. But now we see not yet all things subjected to him. 9 But we behold him who hath been made a little lower than the angels, [even] Jesus, because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honour, that by the grace of God he should taste death for every [man]. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the author of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, In the midst of the congregation will I sing thy praise. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold, I and the children which God hath given me. 14 Since then the children are sharers in flesh and blood, he also himself in like manner partook of the same; that through death he might bring to nought him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 and might deliver all them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For verily not of angels doth he take hold, but he taketh hold of the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore it behoved him in all things to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
ASV(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things that were heard, lest haply we drift away [from them]. 2 For if the word spoken through angels proved stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward; 3 how shall we escape, if we neglect so great a salvation? which having at the first been spoken through the Lord, was confirmed unto us by them that heard; 4 God also bearing witness with them, both by signs and wonders, and by manifold powers, and by gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his own will.
5 For not unto angels did he subject the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one hath somewhere testified, saying,
What is man, that thou art mindful of him?
Or the son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels;
Thou crownedst him with glory and honor,
And didst set him over the works of thy hands: 8 Thou didst put all things in subjection under his feet.
For in that he subjected all things unto him, he left nothing that is not subject to him. But now we see not yet all things subjected to him. 9 But we behold him who hath been made a little lower than the angels, [even] Jesus, because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honor, that by the grace of God he should taste of death for every [man]. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the author of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying,
I will declare thy name unto my brethren,
In the midst of the congregation will I sing thy praise. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold, I and the children whom God hath given me. 14 Since then the children are sharers in flesh and blood, he also himself in like manner partook of the same; that through death he might bring to nought him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 and might deliver all them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For verily not to angels doth he give help, but he giveth help to the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore it behooved him in all things to be made like unto his brethren, that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succor them that are tempted.
ASV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 Therefore G5124   G2248 we G1163 ought G4056 to give the more earnest G4337 heed G191 to the things that were heard, G3379 lest haply G3901 we drift away from them.
  2 G1063 For G1487 if G3056 the word G2980 spoken G1223 through G32 angels G1096 proved G949 stedfast, G2532 and G3956 every G3847 transgression G2532 and G3876 disobedience G2983 received G3405 a G1738 just G3405 recompense of reward;
  3 G4459 how G1628 shall G2249 we G1628 escape, G2249 if we G272 neglect G5082 so great G4991 a salvation? G3748 which G2983 having at G746 the first G2980 been spoken G1223 through G2962 the Lord, G950 was confirmed G1519 unto G2248 us G5259 by G191 them that heard;
  4 G2316 God also G4901 bearing witness G5037 with them, both G4592 by signs G2532 and G5059 wonders, G2532 and G4164 by manifold G1411 powers, G2532 and G3311 by gifts G40 of the Holy G4151 Spirit, G2596 according to G846 his own G2308 will.
  5 G1063 For G3756 not G32 unto angels G5293 did he G5293 subject G3625 the world G3195 to come, G4012 whereof G3739   G2980 we speak.
  6 G1161 But G5100 one G4225 hath somewhere G1263 testified, G3004 saying, G5101 What G2076 is G444 man, G3754 that G3403 thou art mindful G846 of him? G2228 Or G5207 the son G444 of man, G3754 that G1980 thou visitest G846 him?
  7 G1642 Thou madest G846 him G1024 a little G5100   G1642 lower G3844 than G32 the angels; G4737 Thou crownedst G846 him G1391 with glory G2532 and G5092 honor, G2532 And G2525 didst set G846 him G1909 over G2041 the works G4675 of thy G5495 hands:
  8 G5293 Thou didst put G3956 all things G5293 in subjection G5270 under G846 his G4228 feet. G1063 For G1722 in G3588 that G5293 he subjected G3956 all G5293 things unto G846 him, G863 he left G3762 nothing G506 that is not subject G846 to him. G1161 But G3568 now G3708 we see G3768 not yet G3956 all things G5293 subjected G846 to him.
  9 G1161 But G991 we behold G2424 him who G1642 hath been made G1024 a little G5100   G1642 lower G3844 than G32 the angels, G1223 even Jesus, because G3804 of the suffering G2288 of death G4737 crowned G1391 with glory G2532 and G5092 honor, G3704 that G5485 by the grace G2316 of God G1089 he G1089 should taste G2288 of death G5228 for G3956 every man.
  10 G1063 For G4241 it became G846 him, G1223 for G3739 whom G3956 are all things, G2532 and G1223 through G3739 whom G3956 are all things, G71 in bringing G4183 many G5207 sons G1519 unto G1391 glory, G5048 to make G747 the author G4991 of G846 their G4991 salvation G5048 perfect G1223 through G3804 sufferings.
  11 G1063 For G5037 both G37 he that sanctifieth G2532 and G37 they that are sanctified G3956 are all G1537 of G1520 one: G1223 for G3739 which G156 cause G1870 he is G3756 not G1870 ashamed G2564 to call G846 them G80 brethren,
  12 G3004 saying, G518 I will declare G4675 thy G3686 name G80 unto G3450 my G80 brethren, G1722 In G3319 the midst G1577 of the congregation G4571 will I sing thy G5214 praise.
  13 G2532 And G3825 again, G1473 I G2071 will G3982 put my trust G1909 in G846 him. G2532 And G3825 again, G2400 Behold, G1473 I G2532 and G3813 the children G3739 whom G2316 God G1325 hath given G3427 me.
  14 G1893 Since G3767 then G1893 the G3813 children G2841 are sharers G4561 in flesh G2532 and G129 blood, G3348 he G2532 also G846 himself G3898 in like manner G3348 partook G846 of the same; G2443 that G1223 through G2288 death G2673 he might bring to nought G2192 him that had G2904 the power G2288 of death, G5124 that G2076 is, G1228 the devil;
  15 G2532 and G525 might deliver G5128 all them G3745 who G1223 through G5401 fear G2288 of death G2258 were G3956 all G2198 their lifetime G1777 subject G1397 to bondage.
  16 G1063 For G1222 verily G3756 not G32 to angels G1949 doth he give G1949 help, G235 but G1949 he giveth G4690 help to the seed of G11 Abraham.
  17 G3606 Wherefore G3784 it behooved G2596 him in G3956 all things G3666 to be made like G80 unto G80 his brethren, G2443 that G1096 he might become G1655 a merciful G2532 and G4103 faithful G749 high priest G4314 in things pertaining to G2316 God, G1519 to G2433 make propitiation for G266 the sins G2992 of the people.
  18 G1063 For G1722 in G3739 that G3958 he G846 himself G3958 hath suffered G3985 being tempted, G1410 he is able G997 to succor G3985 them that are tempted.
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things that were heard, lest haply we drift away from them. 2 For if the word spoken through angels proved stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward, 3 how shall we escape, if we neglect so great a salvation? which having at the first been spoken through the Lord, was confirmed unto us by them that heard, 4 God also bearing witness with them, both by signs and wonders, and by manifold powers, and by gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his own will. 5 For not unto angels did he subject the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one hath somewhere testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? Or the son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels, Thou crownedst him with glory and honor, 8 Thou didst put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he subjected all things unto him, he left nothing that is not subject to him. But now we see not yet all things subjected to him. 9 But we behold him who hath been made a little lower than the angels, even Jesus, because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honor, that by the grace of God he should taste of death for every man. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the author of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, In the midst of the congregation will I sing thy praise. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold, I and the children whom God hath given me. 14 Since then the children are sharers in flesh and blood, he also himself in like manner partook of the same, that through death he might bring to nought him that had the power of death, that is, the devil, 15 and might deliver all them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For verily not to angels doth he give help, but he giveth help to the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore it behooved him in all things to be made like unto his brethren, that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succor them that are tempted.
Rotherham(i) 1 For this cause, it behoveth us, with unwonted firmness, to be holding fast unto the things that have been heard, lest, at any time, we drift away. 2 For, if the word through messengers spoken became firm, and, every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense, 3 how shall, we, escape, if, so great a salvation as this, we have neglected,––which, indeed, having received, a beginning, of being spoken through the Lord, by them who heard, unto us was confirmed, 4 God, jointly witnessing also, both with signs and wonders and manifold mighty works, and with distributions of Holy Spirit, according to his own will?
5 For, not unto messengers, hath he subjected the coming habitable earth of which we are speaking; 6 But one somewhere hath borne witness, saying––What is man, that thou shouldst make mention of him? Or the son of man, that thou shouldst put him in charge? 7 Thou hast made him less, some little, than messengers, With glory and honour, hast thou crowned him,––[And hast set him over the works of thy hands]; 8 All things, hast thou subjected beneath his feet. For, in subjecting, [to him] the all things, nothing, left he, to him unsubjected; But now, not yet, do we see, to him, the all things subjected; –– 9 But, Jesus, made some little less than messengers, we do behold: by reason of the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour, to the end that, by favour of God, in behalf of every one, he might taste of death.
10 For it was becoming in him––For the sake of whom are the all things, and by means of whom are the all things,––when, many sons, unto glory, he would lead, The Princely Leader of their salvation, through sufferings, to make perfect. 11 For, both he that maketh holy, and they who are being made holy, are, all, of One; For which cause, he is not ashamed to be calling them, brethren, 12 saying––I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of an assembly, will I sing praise unto thee; 13 and again––I, will be confident upon him; and again––Lo! I, and the children which, unto me, God, hath given.
14 Seeing therefore the children have received a fellowship of blood and flesh, he also, in like manner, took partnership in the same,––in order that, through death,––he might paralyse him that held the dominion of death, that is, the Adversary,–– 15 And might release these––as many as, by fear of death, were all their lifetime liable, to bondage. 16 For, not surely of messengers, is he laying hold, but, of Abraham’s seed, he is laying hold. 17 Whence he was obliged, in every way, unto the brethren, to be made like, that he might become a merciful and faithful high–priest, in the things pertaining unto God,––for the making of propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For, in that, he, suffered when tested, he is able, unto them who are being tested, to give succour.
Twentieth_Century(i) 1 Therefore we must give still more heed to what we were taught, for fear we should drift away. 2 For, if the Message which was delivered by angels had its authority confirmed, so that every offence against it, or neglect of it, met with a fitting requital, 3 how can we, of all people, expect to escape, if we disregard so great a Salvation? It was the Master who at the outset spoke of this Salvation, and its authority was confirmed for us by those who heard him, 4 while God himself added his testimony to it by signs, and marvels, and many different miracles, as well as by imparting the Holy Spirit as he saw fit. 5 God has not given to angels the control of that Future World of which we are speaking! 6 No; a writer has declared somewhere-- 'What is Man that thou shouldst remember him? Or a Son of Man that thou shouldst regard him? 7 Thou hast made him, for a while, lower than angels; With glory and honour thou hast crowned him; Thou hast set him over all that thy hands have made; 8 Thou hast placed all things beneath his feet.' This 'placing of everything' under man means that there was nothing which was not placed under him. As yet, however, we do not see everything placed under man. 9 What our eyes do see is Jesus, who was made for a while lower than angels, now, because of his sufferings and death, crowned with glory and honour; so that his tasting the bitterness of death should, in God's loving-kindness, be on behalf of all mankind. 10 It was, indeed, fitting that God, for whom and through whom all things exist, should, when leading many sons to glory, make the author of their Salvation perfect through suffering. 11 For he who purifies, and those whom he purifies, all spring from One; and therefore he is not ashamed to call them 'Brothers.' 12 He says-- 'I will tell of thy Name to my Brothers, In the midst of the congregation I will sing thy praise.' 13 And again-- 'As for me, I will put my trust in God.' And yet again-- 'See, here am I and the children whom God gave me.' 14 Therefore, since human nature is the common heritage of 'the Children,' Jesus also shared it, in order that by death he might render powerless him whose power lies in death--that is, the Devil-- 15 and so might deliver all those who, from fear of death, had all their lives been living in slavery. 16 It was not, surely, to the help of the angels that Jesus came, but 'to the help of the descendants of Abraham.' 17 And consequently it was necessary that he should in all points be made like 'his Brothers,' in order that he might prove a merciful as well as a faithful High Priest in man's relations with God, for the purpose of expiating the sins of his People. 18 The fact that he himself suffered under temptation enables him to help those who are tempted.
Godbey(i) 1 Therefore it behooves us the more earnestly to give heed to the things which we have heard, lest at some time we may leak out. 2 For if the word having been spoken by angels was stedfast, and every disobedience and transgression received a just recompense of reward; 3 how shall we escape, having neglected so great a salvation? which having received the beginning to be spoken by the Lord, was confirmed unto us by those who heard it; 4 God at the same time witnessing, by signs and indeed by wonders, and various dynamites, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his will. 5 For he did not submit the world to come, concerning which we speak, to angels. 6 But somewhere one testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? Or the Son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 Thou didst humiliate him somewhat comparatively with the angels; thou didst crown him with glory and honor; 8 thou didst subordinate all things beneath his feet. For in subordinating all things beneath him, he left nothing which is not subordinated beneath him. 9 But we see Jesus humiliated somewhat in comparison with the angels, having been crowned with glory and honor on account of the suffering of death, in order that by the grace of God he might taste death for every one. 10 For it became him, on account of whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in leading many sons to glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through suffering. 11 For both the one sanctifying and they who are sanctified are all of one: on account of which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, I will proclaim thy name to thy brethren, in the midst of the church will sing praises to thee. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him: and again; Behold, I and the children which God has given unto me. 14 Then since the children have inherited blood and flesh, he likewise also received the same, in order that through death he might set at nought him who has the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 and might reconcile them whosoever were subject to bondage all their life through the fear of death. 16 For not yet does he take upon himself the nature of angels, but he takes upon himself the seed of Abraham. 17 Therefore he ought in all things to be made like unto his brethren, in order that he might be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things appertaining to God, to the end that he may atone for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself suffered being tempted, he is able to succor those who are tempted.
WNT(i) 1 For this reason we ought to pay the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, for fear we should drift away from them. 2 For if the message delivered through angels proved to be true, and every transgression and act of disobedience met with just retribution, 3 how shall *we* escape if we are indifferent to a salvation as great as that now offered to us? This, after having first of all been announced by the Lord Himself, had its truth made sure to us by those who heard Him, 4 while God corroborated their testimony by signs and marvels and various miracles, and by gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed in accordance with His own will. 5 It is not to angels that God has assigned the sovereignty of that coming world, of which we speak. 6 But, as we know, a writer has solemnly said, "HOW POOR A CREATURE IS MAN, AND YET THOU DOST REMEMBER HIM, AND A SON OF MAN, AND YET THOU DOST COME TO HIM! 7 THOU HAST MADE HIM ONLY A LITTLE INFERIOR TO THE ANGELS; WITH GLORY AND HONOUR THOU HAST CROWNED HIM, AND HAST SET HIM TO GOVERN THE WORKS OF THY HANDS. 8 THOU HAST PUT EVERYTHING IN SUBJECTION UNDER HIS FEET." For this subjecting of the universe to man implies the leaving nothing not subject to him. But we do not as yet see the universe subject to him. 9 But Jesus--who was made a little inferior to the angels in order that through God's grace He might taste death for every human being--we already see wearing a crown of glory and honour because of His having suffered death. 10 For it was fitting that He for whom, and through whom, all things exist, after He had brought many sons to glory, should perfect by suffering the Prince Leader who had saved them. 11 For both He who sanctifies and those whom He is sanctifying have all one Father; and for this reason He is not ashamed to speak of them as His brothers; 12 as when He says: "I WILL PROCLAIM THY NAME TO MY BROTHERS: IN THE MIDST OF THE CONGREGATION I WILL HYMN THY PRAISES;" 13 and again, "AS FOR ME, I WILL BE ONE WHOSE TRUST REPOSES IN GOD;" and again, "HERE AM I, AND HERE ARE THE CHILDREN GOD HAS GIVEN ME." 14 Since then the children referred to are all alike sharers in perishable human nature, He Himself also, in the same way, took on Him a share of it, in order that through death He might render powerless him who had authority over death, that is, the Devil, 15 and might set at liberty all those who through fear of death had been subject to lifelong slavery. 16 For assuredly it is not to angels that He is continually reaching a helping hand, but it is to the descendants of Abraham. 17 And for this purpose it was necessary that in all respects He should be made to resemble His brothers, so that He might become a compassionate and faithful High Priest in things relating to God, in order to atone for the sins of the people. 18 For inasmuch as He has Himself felt the pain of temptation and trial, He is also able instantly to help those who are tempted and tried.
Worrell(i) 1 For this reason, it is needful that we give the more earnest heed to the things heard, lest at any time we drift past them. 2 For, if the word spoken through angels became steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a righteous recompense, 3 how shall we escape, having neglected so great salvation; which, indeed, having at first been spoken through the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard; 4 God testifying with them, both with signs and wonders and manifold miracles, and distributions of the Holy Spirit, according to His will? 5 For not to angels did He subject the future inhabited earth, of which we are speaking; 6 but some one, somewhere, fully testified, saying, "What is man, that Thou rememberest him; or a son of man, that Thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him a little less than angels; Thou crownedst him with glory and honor; and didst set him over the works of Thy hands; 8 Thou didst put all things in subjection under his feet." For in subjecting all things to him, He left nothing unsubjected to him. But now we do not yet see all things subjected to him. 9 But we behold Him Who was made a little lower than angels, Jesus, on account of the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor, that, by the grace of God, He might taste death for every one. 10 For it was becoming Him, on Whose account are all things, and through Whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to perfect, through suffering, the Captain of their salvation. 11 For both He Who sanctifieth and those who are sanctified are all of One; for which cause He is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, "I will declare Thy name to my brethren; in the midst of an assembly will I sing praise to Thee." 13 And again, "I will put my trust in Him." And again, "Behold, I and the children whom God gave me." 14 Since, therefore, the children have partaken of blood and flesh, He Himself also in like manner took part of the same; that, through death, He might bring to nought him who had the power of death, that is, the Devil; 15 and might release all those who, through fear of death, were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For surely He doth not succor angels, but He succoreth Abraham's seed. 17 Wherefore, it behooved Him in all things to be made like His brethren, that He might become a merciful and faithful High Priest in the things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people; 18 for in that He Himself hath suffered, being tempted, He is able to succor those who are tempted.
Moffatt(i) 1 We must therefore pay closer attention to what we have heard, in case we drift away. 2 For if the divine word spoken by angels held good, if transgression and disobedience met with due punishment in every case, 3 how shall we escape the penalty for neglecting a salvation which was originally proclaimed by the Lord himself and guaranteed to us by those who heard him, 4 while God corroborated their testimony with signs and wonders and a variety of miraculous powers, distributing the holy Spirit as it pleased him. 5 For the world to come, of which I am speaking, was not put under the control of angels. 6 One writer, as we know, has affirmed, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou carest for him? 7 For a little while thou hast put him lower than the angels, crowning him with glory and honour, 8 putting all things under his feet. Now by putting all things under him, the writer meant to leave nothing out of his control. But, as it is, we do not yet see all things controlled by man; 9 what we do see is Jesus who was put lower than the angels for a little while to suffer death, and who has been crowned with glory and honour that by God's grace he might taste death for everyone. 10 In bringing many sons to glory, it was befitting that He for whom and by whom the universe exists, should perfect the Pioneer of their salvation by suffering. 11 For sanctifier and sanctified have all one origin. That is why he is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 saying, 'I will proclaim thy name to my brothers, in the midst of the church I will sing of thee,' 13 and again, 'I will put my trust in him,' and again, 'Here am I and the children God has given me.' 14 Since the children then share blood and flesh, he himself participated in their nature, so that by dying he might crush him who wields the power of death (that is to say, the devil) 15 and release from thraldom those who lay under a life-long fear of death. 16 (For of course it is not angels that he succours, it is the offspring of Abraham.) 17 He had to resemble his brothers in every respect, in order to prove a merciful and faithful high priest in things divine, to expiate the sins of the People. 18 It is as he suffered by his temptations that he is able to help the tempted.
Goodspeed(i) 1 This is why we must give the very closest attention to the message we have heard, to keep from ever losing our hold upon it. 2 For if the message delivered by angels proved to be authentic, and every violation or neglect of it led to a corresponding penalty, 3 how can we escape if we pay no attention to such a salvation as this? It was first proclaimed by the Lord himself, and it was guaranteed to us by those who heard him, 4 while God himself corroborated their testimony with signs, portents, and various wonders, and by impartations of the holy Spirit when he saw fit. 5 For it was not for angels that he destined the control of that world to be, that we are speaking of. 6 For someone has somewhere solemnly declared, "What is man? for you think of him; Or any man? for you care for him. 7 You made him for a little while inferior to angels; Yet you have crowned him with glory and honor, And you have put him in charge of the works of your hands! 8 You have put everything under his feet!" In thus making everything subject to man, God left nothing that was not subjected to him. But we do not as yet see everything made subject to him, 9 but we do see Jesus, who was "made for a little while inferior to angels, crowned with glory and honor" because he suffered death, so that by the favor of God he might taste the bitterness of death on behalf of every human being. 10 For it was appropriate that he who is the great First Cause of the universe should, in guiding his many children to his glorious salvation, make their leader in it fully qualified through what he suffered. 11 For both he who purifies them and they who are purified spring from one source. That is why he is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 and say, "I will tell your name to my brothers, In the midst of the congregation I will sing your praise"; 13 and again "I will put my trust in God"; and again, "Here I am with the children that God has given me." 14 Therefore since these children referred to have the same mortal nature, Jesus also shared it, like them, in order that by his death he might dethrone the lord of death, the devil, 15 and free from their slavery men who had always lived in fear of death. 16 For of course it was not angels but the descendants of Abraham that he came to help. 17 And so he had to be made like his brothers in every respect, so that he might prove a compassionate high priest as well as one faithful in his service to God, in order to forgive the people's sins. 18 For because he has himself been tempted in what he has suffered he is able to help others who are in trial.
Riverside(i) 1 FOR this reason we should give special attention to the things that we have heard, so as not to drift away from them. 2 For if the message spoken through angels was sure and every violation and disobedience received merited punishment, 3 how shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation, which at the beginning was spoken by the Lord and was confirmed to us by those who heard him, 4 while God added his testimony by signs and wonders and many kinds of miracles and impartation of the Holy Spirit according to his will? 5 For he has not subjected to angels the coming world of which we speak. 6 But somewhere one says, "What is man that thou rememberest him? Or the son of man that thou carest for him? 7 Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels. With glory and honor thou hast crowned him. 8 All things thou hast put under his feet." When he put all things under him he left nothing that was not put under him. We do not yet see all things put under him, 9 but we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death that by the grace of God he might taste of death for every man, now crowned with glory and honor. 10 For it was fitting that he through whom are all things and for whom are all things, when leading many sons to glory, should make the great Leader of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For he who makes holy and they who are made holy are all of one. For this cause he is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 saying, "I will tell thy name to my brothers. In the midst of the assembly I will sing praise to thee," 13 and again, "I will trust in him," and again, "Here am I and the children whom God has given me." 14 Since then the children share in blood and flesh, he himself in the same way shared in them, in order that through death he might defeat him who had the power of death, that is, the Devil, 15 and set free all those who through fear of death were all their lives doomed to slavery. 16 For he does not come to the help of angels, but he comes to the help of the descendants of Abraham. 17 And for that reason he had to be made like his brethren in everything, so as to be a compassionate and faithful high priest in things relating to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For since he himself has suffered when tempted he is able to help those who are tempted.
MNT(i) 1 For this reason we must pay the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, for fear we should drift away. 2 For if the word uttered through angels stood firm, so that every transgression and act of disobedience met with its just retribution, how shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation? 3 Which having begun to be spoken by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard him; 4 God himself corroborating their testimony by signs and wonders and a variety of miraculous powers, and by gifts of the Holy Spirit imparted in accordance with his own will. 5 It is not to angels that God subjected the age to be, of which we are speaking. 6 But some one, somewhere, testified, saying. What is Man, that thou art mindful of him? Or any man, that thou carest for him? 7 Thou hast made him only a little lower that the angels; With glory and honor hast thou crowned him; And hast set him to govern the works of thy hands; 8 Thou hast put all things under his feet. For this putting all things under man means leaving nothing not subject to him. But we do not yet see all things subject to him. 9 What we do see is Jesus, who was made for a time a little lower than the angels, now crowned with glory and honor, because of the suffering of death, in order that through God's grace he might taste death for every man. 10 For it befitted him, for whom and through whom all things exist, in bringing many sons to glory, to make the Pioneer of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he who sanctifies and those whom he is sanctifying are all from One; for which reason he is not ashamed to call them brothers, saying. 12 I will proclaim thy name to my brothers; In the midst of the Church I will hymn thy praises. 13 And again, I myself will put my trust in God. And again, Lo, I and the children God has given me. 14 Therefore, since the children are sharers in flesh and blood, he also similarly partook of the same, in order that through death he might render powerless him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 And might deliver those who through fear of death had been subject to life-long bondage. 16 For assuredly it is not angels, nay, it is the offspring of Abraham, whom he is ever taking by the hand. 17 And so it was necessary that he should in all points be made like his brothers, so that he might become a compassionate and faithful high priest, in all that relates to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18 For inasmuch as he himself has suffered, being tempted, he is also able instantly to succor those who are tempted, he is also able instantly to succor those who are tempted.
Lamsa(i) 1 THEREFORE, we should give earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time they be lost. 2 For if the word spoken by the angels has been affirmed, and every one who has heard it and transgressed it has received a just reward, 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect the very things which are our salvation and which were first spoken by our LORD, and were proved to us by those who had heard him, 4 And to which God testified with signs and wonders and with divers miracles, and with the gift of the Holy Spirit, given according to his will. 5 For he has not put into subjection to the angels the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But as the scripture testifies, saying, What is man that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels: and have crowned him with glory and honor, and have set him ruler over the works of thy hands: 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. By putting all things under his control, he left nothing that he did not put under subjection to him. But now we do not see yet that all things are in subjection to him. 9 We see that he is Jesus who humbled himself to be a little lower than the angels, through his suffering and his death, but now he is crowned with glory and honor; for he tasted death for the sake of every one but God. 10 And it was meet and proper for him, in whose hand is everything and for whom are all things, to bring many sons to glory, so that from the very beginning of their salvation, they are made perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he who sanctifies and those who are sanctified are all of one origin: for this reason he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 Saying, I will declare thy name to my brethren; in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold me and the children which God has given me. 14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also likewise partook of the same; and by his death he has destroyed him who had the power of death, that is, the devil. 15 And has released them who, through fear of death all their lives, were subject to slavery. 16 For he did not take on him the pattern of angels; but he did take on him the seed of Abraham. 17 Therefore it was meet and proper that in every thing he should resemble his brethren, that he might be a merciful, and faithful high priest in the things of God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself has suffered, being tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.
CLV(i) 1 Therefore we must more exceedingly be heeding what is being heard, lest at some time we may be drifting by." 2 For if the word spoken through messengers came to be confirmed, and every transgression and disobedience obtained a fair reward, 3 how shall we be escaping when neglecting a salvation of such proportions which, obtaining a beginning through the speaking of the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who hear Him, 4 God corroborating, both by signs and miracles and by various powerful deeds and partings of holy spirit, according to His will? 5 For not to messengers does He subject the impending inhabited earth, concerning which we are speaking." 6 Yet somewhere someone certifies, saying, "What is man, that Thou art mindful of him, Or a son of mankind, that Thou art visiting him? 7 Thou makest him some bit inferior to messengers, With glory and honor Thou wreathest him, And dost place him over the works of Thy hands." 8 All dost Thou subject underneath his feet.For in the subjection of all to him, He leaves nothing unsubject to him. Yet now we are not as yet seeing all subject to him." 9 Yet we are observing Jesus, Who has been made some bit inferior to messengers (because of the suffering of death, wreathed with glory and honor), so that in the grace of God, He should be tasting death for the sake of everyone." 10 For it became Him, because of Whom all is, and through Whom all is, in leading many sons into glory, to perfect the Inaugurator of their salvation through sufferings." 11 For both He Who is hallowing and those who are being hallowed are all of One, for which cause He is not ashamed to be calling them brethren, 12 saying, I shall be reporting Thy name to My brethren, In the midst of the ecclesia shall I be singing hymns to Thee." 13 And again, I shall have confidence in Him. And again, Lo! I and the little children who are given Me by God!" 14 Since, then, the little children have participated in blood and flesh, He also was very nigh by partaking of the same, that, through death, He should be discarding him who has the might of death, that is, the Adversary, 15 and should be clearing those whoever, in fear of death, were through their entire life liable to slavery." 16 For assuredly it is not taking hold of messengers, but it is taking hold of the seed of Abraham." 17 Whence He ought, in all things, to be made like the brethren, that He may be becoming a merciful and faithful Chief Priest in that which is toward God, to make a propitiatory shelter for the sins of the people." 18 For in what He has suffered, undergoing trial, He is able to help those who are being tried."
Williams(i) 1 This is why we must pay much closer attention to the message once heard, to keep from drifting to one side. 2 For if the message spoken through angels proved to be valid, and every violation and infraction of it had its adequate penalty, 3 how can we escape, if we pay no attention at all to a salvation that is so great? This is so because it was first proclaimed by the Lord Himself, and then it was proved to us to be valid by the very men who heard Him themselves, 4 while God continued to confirm their testimony with signs, marvels, and various sorts of wonder-works, and with gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed in accordance with His will. 5 For it was not to angels that He gave authority over that world to be, of which we are speaking. 6 For someone somewhere has solemnly said: "What is man that you should think of him, or the Son of Man that you should care for Him? 7 You made Him inferior to angels for a little while, yet you have crowned Him with glory and honor, you have set Him over the works of your hands, 8 You have put all things under His feet!" Now when He gave Him authority over everything, He did not leave a single thing that was not put under His authority. But as yet we do not see everything actually under His authority, 9 but we do see Jesus, who was made inferior to the angels for a little while, crowned with glory and honor because He suffered death, so that by God's favor He might experience death for every human being. 10 For it was appropriate for Him, who is the Final Goal and the First Cause of the universe, in bringing many children to glory, to make the Leader in their salvation perfect through the process of sufferings. 11 For both He who is purifying them and those who are being purified all spring from one Father; so He is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 when He says: "I will announce your name to my brothers; in the midst of the congregation I will sing your praise"; 13 and again, "I too will put my trust in God"; and again, "Here I am and the children God has given me." 14 Since then the children mentioned share our mortal nature, He too took on Himself a full share of the same, in order that He by His death might put a stop to the power of him who has the power of death, that is, the devil, 15 and set at liberty those who all their lifetime had been subject to slavery because of their dread of death. 16 For of course it is not angels but descendants of Abraham that He is to help. 17 Therefore He had to be made like His brothers, so that He could be a sympathetic High Priest, as well as a faithful one, in things relating to God, in order to atone for the people's sins. 18 For inasmuch as He has suffered Himself by being tempted, He is able to give immediate help to any that are tempted.
BBE(i) 1 For this reason there is the more need for us to give attention to the things which have come to our ears, for fear that by chance we might be slipping away. 2 Because if the word which came through the angels was fixed, and in the past every evil act against God's orders was given its full punishment; 3 What will come on us, if we do not give our minds to such a great salvation? a salvation of which our fathers first had knowledge through the words of the Lord, and which was made certain to us by those to whom his words came; 4 And God was a witness with them, by signs and wonders, and by more than natural powers, and by his distribution of the Holy Spirit at his pleasure. 5 For he did not make the angels rulers over the world to come, of which I am writing. 6 But a certain writer has given his witness, saying, What is man, that you keep him in mind? what is the son of man, that you take him into account? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels; you gave him a crown of glory and honour, and made him ruler over all the works of your hands: 8 You put all things under his feet. For in making man the ruler over all things, God did not put anything outside his authority; though we do not see everything under him now. 9 But we see him who was made a little lower than the angels, even Jesus, crowned with glory and honour, because he let himself be put to death so that by the grace of God he might undergo death for all men. 10 Because it was right for him, for whom and through whom all things have being, in guiding his sons to glory, to make the captain of their salvation complete through pain. 11 For he who makes holy and those who are made holy are all of one family; and for this reason it is no shame for him to give them the name of brothers, 12 Saying, I will give the knowledge of your name to my brothers, I will make a song of praise to you before the church. 13 And again he says, I will put my faith in him. And again, See, I am here, and the children which God has given to me. 14 And because the children are flesh and blood, he took a body himself and became like them; so that by his death he might put an end to him who had the power of death, that is to say, the Evil One; 15 And let those who all their lives were in chains because of their fear of death, go free. 16 For, truly, he does not take on the life of angels, but that of the seed of Abraham. 17 Because of this it was necessary for him to be made like his brothers in every way, so that he might be a high priest full of mercy and keeping faith in everything to do with God, making offerings for the sins of the people. 18 For having been put to the test himself, he is able to give help to others when they are tested.
MKJV(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and if every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward, 3 how shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation, which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by those who heard Him; 4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with different kinds of miracles and gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to His own will? 5 For He has not put in subjection to the angels the world to come, of which we speak. 6 But one testified in a certain place, saying, "What is man, that You are mindful of him; or the son of man, that You visit him? 7 You have made him a little lower than the angels. You crowned him with glory and honor and set him over the works of Your hands. 8 You subjected all things under his feet." For in subjecting all things to Him, He did not leave anything not subjected to Him. But now we do not see all things having been subjected to him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor, that He by the grace of God should taste death for all. 10 For it became Him, for whom are all things and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons into glory, to perfect the Captain of their salvation through sufferings. 11 For both He who sanctifies and they who are sanctified are all of One, for which cause He is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 saying, "I will declare Your name to My brothers; in the midst of the assembly I will sing praise to You." 13 And again, "I will put My trust in Him." And again, "Behold Me and the children whom God has given Me." 14 Since then the children have partaken of flesh and blood, He also Himself likewise partook of the same; that through death He might destroy him who had the power of death (that is, the Devil), 15 and deliver those who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For truly He did not take the nature of angels, but He took hold of the seed of Abraham. 17 Therefore in all things it behoved him to be made like His brothers, that He might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of His people. 18 For in that He Himself has suffered, having been tempted, He is able to rescue those who are being tempted.
LITV(i) 1 For this reason we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things heard, that we should not slip away at any time. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was confirmed, and every transgression and disobedience received a just repayment; 3 how shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation? Which having received a beginning to be spoken through the Lord, was confirmed to us by the ones hearing, 4 God bearing witness with them by both miracles and wonders, and by various works of power, even by distribution of the Holy Spirit, according to His will. 5 For He did not put the coming world under angels, about which we speak, 6 but one fully testified somewhere, saying, "What is man, that You are mindful of him; or the son of man, that You look upon him? 7 You made him a little less than the angels; You crowned him with glory and honor; and You set him over the works of Your hands; 8 You put all things under his feet." Psa. 8:4 -6 For in putting all things under him, He left nothing not subjected to him. But now we do not yet see all things being subjected to him; 9 but we do see Jesus crowned with glory and honor, who on account of the suffering of death was made a little less than the angels, so that by the grace of God He might taste of death for every son . 10 For it was fitting for Him, because of whom are all things, and through whom are all things, bringing many sons to glory, to perfect Him as the Author of their salvation through sufferings. 11 For both He sanctifying and the ones being sanctified are all of one; for which cause He is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 saying, I will announce Your name to My brothers; I will hymn to You in the midst of the assembly." Psa. 22:22 13 And again, "I will be trusting on Him." Isa. 8:17 And again, "Behold, I and the children whom God gave to Me." Isa. 8:18 14 Since, then, the children have partaken of flesh and blood, in like manner He Himself also shared the same things, that through death He might cause to cease the one having the power of death, (that is, the Devil); 15 and might set these free, as many as by fear of death were subject to slavery through all the time to live. 16 For indeed He does not take hold of angels, "but He takes hold of" " the seed of Abraham." Isa. 41:8, 9 17 For this reason He ought by all means to become like His brothers, that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest in the things respecting God, in order to make propitiation for the sins of His people. 18 For in what He has suffered, being tried, He is able to help those having been tried.
ECB(i) 1 So we must more superabundantly heed what we heard - lest ever we float away. 2 For if the word spoken through angels became steadfast and every transgression and disobedience took a just recompence; 3 how escape we, neglecting such a vast salvation; which in the beginning was taken and told through Adonay and established to us by them who heard; 4 Elohim also co-witnessing, both with signs and omens and with divers dynamis and impartations of the Holy Spirit according to his own will? 5 For he subjugates not the world to come whereof we speak to angels. 6
THE SON LOWERED AND WREATHED
But somewhere someone witnessed, wording, What is humanity, that you remember him? Or the son of humanity, that you visit him? 7 You lowered him somewhat less than the angels *; you wreathed him with glory and honor and seated him over the works of your hands: 8 you subjugated all under his feet. For in that he subjugated all under him he allowed naught unsubjugated to him: and now we still see not all subjugated under him. 9 And we see Yah Shua, who was lowered somewhat less than Elohim * for the suffering of death, wreathed with glory and honor; that he by the charism of Elohim tasted death for every man. * see Psalm 8:4-6 10 For it befitted him, for whom the all, and through whom the all, in bringing many sons to glory to complete/shalam the hierarch of their salvation through sufferings. 11 For both the hallower and the hallowed are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 wording, I evangelize your name to my brothers, midst the ecclesia I hymn to you. Psalm 22:22 13 And again, I confide in him. And again, Behold I - and the children whom Elohim gave me. Isaiah 8:17 14 So since, as the children partake of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise partook of the same; so that through death he inactivated him who had the power of death - that is, Diabolos; 15 and released them, as many as through awe of death who through all their lifetime were subject to servitude. 16 For doubtless indeed he took not hold of angels; but he took hold of the sperma of Abraham. { Isaiah 41:9 17 So he was indebted in all to be likened to his brothers, to become a merciful and trustworthy archpriest to Elohim, to kapur/atone for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself suffered, being tested in all, he is able to help them who are tested.
AUV(i) 1 So [then], we [Christians] should pay closer attention to the things we have heard, so that we do not drift away from [believing and practicing] them. 2 For if the message spoken through angels proved to be binding [Note: This is a reference to the law of Moses. See Acts 7:53; Gal. 3:19], and every violation [of it] and disobedience [to it] received a just penalty, 3 how will we escape [punishment] if we neglect such a great salvation? [For it was] first announced [to people] by the Lord and then confirmed to us [i.e., the writer and other Christians] by those who heard Him [i.e., the original apostles]. 4 God also testified, along with those people, by [giving them] both signs and wonders and various miracles, and by [supernatural] gifts distributed [to them] by the Holy Spirit, as He desired. 5 For God did not place the coming inhabited world [Note: “The coming inhabited world” here probably refers to the present Christian age. It was viewed as “coming” from the perspective of Old Testament times], under the control of angels [and] that is the world we are talking about. 6 But someone has testified somewhere [Psa. 8:4-6], “What is man, that you [i.e., God] should remember him? Or the son of man [i.e., mankind], that you should care about him? 7 You made him a little bit lower than the angels [i.e., a little less exalted]. [Note: Although these Psalms passages referred to mankind, they are here applied to Jesus. See verse 9]. You crowned him with splendor and honor {{some ancient manuscripts add “and placed him as ruler over what you made”}}. 8 You placed everything under his feet [Note: This is true of both mankind (Gen. 1:26-28) and of Jesus (Eph. 1:22-23)]. For in subjecting everything to him, God did not leave anything that is not subject to him. But at the present time we do not see what all has been subjected to him. 9 But we do see Jesus, who was made a little bit lower than the angels [i.e., by suffering death as a human being], and was crowned with splendor and honor because He suffered death. It was by God’s unearned favor that He would experience death for every person. 10 For it was fitting that God, for whom and through whom everything exists, in order to lead many [of His] children to glory [i.e., heaven], would make the author [or, pioneer] of their salvation [i.e., Jesus] completely [qualified] through [His] sufferings. 11 For, both the One who makes people holy [i.e., Jesus], and those who are made holy [i.e., Christians], all come from one [Father], and for this reason Christ is not ashamed to call them His brothers, 12 for He says [Psa. 22:22], [Note: In the following three Old Testament quotations the writer represents Christ as the speaker] “I will declare your [i.e., God’s] name to my brothers, [and] in the presence of the assembly I will sing [a hymn of] praise to you.” 13 And again, [Isa. 8:17 LXX], “I will place my trust in God.” And again, [Isa. 8:18], “Look, [here] I am with the children whom God gave me.” 14 Therefore, since the children share in [bodies of] flesh and blood, Christ also, in the same way, took on a human body so that, through His death, He could destroy [the dominion of] him who had the power to cause death, that is, the devil. 15 And [also He could] release all of those people who, because of their fear of death, were [kept] in bondage all their lives. 16 For certainly Christ does not [intend to] help angels, but He [intends to] help the descendants of Abraham [i.e., the Jews]. 17 So, for this reason, He had to become like His brothers in every way [i.e., except that He never sinned], so that He could become a merciful and faithful Head Priest in things related to God’s [service], [and] that He could provide a means of purifying [Lev. 16:30] for people’s sins [i.e., make atonement for them]. 18 For since He Himself suffered when He was tempted, He is [also] able to help those who [suffer when they] are tempted.

ACV(i) 1 Because of this we ought to give more earnest heed to the things that were heard, lest we might slip away. 2 For if the word spoken through agents became certain, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward, 3 how will we escape, having neglected so great a salvation? Which first, having taken to be spoken by the Lord, was verified for us by those who heard; 4 God also testifying simultaneously by signs and wonders, and by various powers and distributions of the Holy Spirit according to his will. 5 For he did not subject the coming world to agents, about which we speak. 6 But a certain man has somewhere testified, saying, What is man, that thou remember him? Or a son of man, that thou help him? 7 Thou made him a little something less than the agents. Thou crowned him with glory and honor. 8 Thou subordinated all things under his feet. For in subordinating all things to him, he left nothing not subordinate to him. But now we do not yet see all things subordinated to him. 9 But we see Jesus who has been made a little something less than the agents, who, because of the suffering of death, has been crowned with glory and honor, so that by the grace of God he would taste of death for every man. 10 For it was fitting for him, through whom are all things, and because of whom are all things, having brought many sons to glory, to make the pathfinder of their salvation fully perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he who sanctifies and those being sanctified are all of one, because of which reason he is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 saying, I will declare thy name to my brothers. In the midst of the congregation I will sing praise to thee. 13 And again, I will be a man who has trusted in him. And again, Behold, I and the children that God has given me. 14 Since therefore the children have partaken of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise shared the same things, so that through death he might make him who has the power of death impotent, that is, the devil. 15 And he might liberate these, as many as throughout all their lifetime were deserving of bondage, with a specter of death. 16 For he certainly did not embrace agents, but he embraced the seed of Abraham. 17 Therefore he was obligated to be made like his brothers in accordance with all things, so that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in things toward God, in order to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself has suffered, having been tempted, he is able to help those being tempted.
Common(i) 1 Therefore we must pay more careful attention to what we have heard, lest we drift away from it. 2 For if the message spoken by angels was valid, and every transgression and disobedience received a just punishment, 3 how shall we escape if we neglect such a great salvation? It was declared at first by the Lord, and it was confirmed to us by those who heard him, 4 while God also bore witness, by signs and wonders and various miracles, and by gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed according to his own will. 5 For it is not to angels that he subjected the world to come, about which we are speaking. 6 But there is a place where someone has testified, "What is man that you are mindful of him, or the son of man that you care for him? 7 You made him for a little while lower than the angels; you crowned him with glory and honor, 8 and put everything in subjection under his feet." Now in putting everything in subjection to him, he left nothing that is not subject to him. As it is, we do not yet see everything subject to him. 9 But we see Jesus, who for a little while was made lower than the angels, crowned with glory and honor because of the suffering of death, so that by the grace of God he might taste death for everyone. 10 For it was fitting that he, for whom and through whom all things exist, in bringing many sons to glory, should make the author of their salvation perfect through suffering. 11 For both he who sanctifies and those who are being sanctified are all of one. That is why he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, "I will declare your name to my brethren, in the midst of the congregation I will sing your praise." 13 And again, "I will put my trust in him." And again, "Here am I, and the children God has given me." 14 Since therefore the children share in flesh and blood, he himself likewise partook of the same nature, that through death he might destroy him who has the power of death, that is, the devil, 15 and might free those who through fear of death were subject to slavery all their lives. 16 For surely it is not with angels that he is concerned, but with the descendants of Abraham. 17 Therefore he had to be made like his brethren in every respect, so that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in the service of God, to make atonement for the sins of the people. 18 For because he himself has suffered, being tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.
WEB(i) 1 Therefore we ought to pay greater attention to the things that were heard, lest perhaps we drift away. 2 For if the word spoken through angels proved steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just penalty, 3 how will we escape if we neglect so great a salvation—which at the first having been spoken through the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard, 4 God also testifying with them, both by signs and wonders, by various works of power and by gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his own will? 5 For he didn’t subject the world to come, of which we speak, to angels. 6 But one has somewhere testified, saying, “What is man, that you think of him? Or the son of man, that you care for him? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels. You crowned him with glory and honor. 8 You have put all things in subjection under his feet.” For in that he subjected all things to him, he left nothing that is not subject to him. But now we don’t see all things subjected to him, yet. 9 But we see him who has been made a little lower than the angels, Jesus, because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honor, that by the grace of God he should taste of death for everyone. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in bringing many children to glory, to make the author of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he who sanctifies and those who are sanctified are all from one, for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 saying, “I will declare your name to my brothers. Among the congregation I will sing your praise.” 13 Again, “I will put my trust in him.” Again, “Behold, here I am with the children whom God has given me.” 14 Since then the children have shared in flesh and blood, he also himself in the same way partook of the same, that through death he might bring to nothing him who had the power of death, that is, the devil, 15 and might deliver all of them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For most certainly, he doesn’t give help to angels, but he gives help to the offspring of Abraham. 17 Therefore he was obligated in all things to be made like his brothers, that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make atonement for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself has suffered being tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.
WEB_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 Therefore G5124   G2248 we G1163 ought G4056 to pay greater G4337 attention G191 to the things that were heard, G3379 lest perhaps G3901 we drift away.
  2 G1063 For G1487 if G3056 the word G2980 spoken G1223 through G32 angels G1096 proved G949 steadfast, G2532 and G3956 every G3847 transgression G2532 and G3876 disobedience G2983 received G3405 a G1738 just G3405 recompense;
  3 G4459 how G1628 will G2249 we G1628 escape G2249 if we G272 neglect G5082 so great G4991 a salvation — G3748 which G2983 at G746 the first G2980 having been spoken G1223 through G2962 the Lord, G950 was confirmed G1519 to G2248 us G5259 by G191 those who heard;
  4 G2316 God also G4901 testifying G5037 with them, both G4592 by signs G2532 and G5059 wonders, G2532   G4164 by various G1411 works of power, G2532 and G3311 by gifts G40 of the Holy G4151 Spirit, G2596 according to G846 his own G2308 will?
  5 G1063 For G5293 he G3756 didn't G5293 subject G3625 the world G3195 to come, G4012 of which G3739   G2980 we speak, G32 to angels.
  6 G1161 But G5100 one G4225 has somewhere G1263 testified, G3004 saying, G5101 "What G2076 is G444 man, G3754 that G3403 you think G846 of him? G2228 Or G5207 the son G444 of man, G3754 that G1980 you care G846 for him?
  7 G1642 You made G846 him G1024 a little G5100   G1642 lower G3844 than G32 the angels. G4737 You crowned G846 him G1391 with glory G2532 and G5092 honor.
  8 G5293 You have put G3956 all things G5293 in subjection G5270 under G846 his G4228 feet." G1063 For G1722 in G3588 that G5293 he subjected G3956 all G5293 things to G846 him, G863 he left G3762 nothing G506 that is not subject G846 to him. G1161 But G3568 now G3708 we don't see G3956 all things G5293 subjected G846 to him, G3768 yet.
  9 G1161 But G991 we see G2424 him who G1642 has been made G1024 a little G1642 lower G5100   G3844 than G32 the angels, G1223 Jesus, because G3804 of the suffering G2288 of death G4737 crowned G1391 with glory G2532 and G5092 honor, G3704 that G5485 by the grace G2316 of God G1089 he G1089 should taste G2288 of death G5228 for G3956 everyone.
  10 G1063 For G4241 it became G846 him, G1223 for G3739 whom G3956 are all things, G2532 and G1223 through G3739 whom G3956 are all things, G71 in bringing G4183 many G5207 children G1519 to G1391 glory, G5048 to make G747 the author G4991 of G846 their G4991 salvation G5048 perfect G1223 through G3804 sufferings.
  11 G1063 For G5037 both G37 he who sanctifies G2532 and G37 those who are sanctified G3956 are all G1537 from G1520 one, G1223 for G3739 which G156 cause G1870 he is G3756 not G1870 ashamed G2564 to call G846 them G80 brothers,
  12 G3004 saying, G518 "I will declare G4675 your G3686 name G80 to G3450 my G80 brothers. G1722 In G3319 the midst G1577 of the congregation G5214 I will sing your G5214 praise."
  13 G2532   G3825 Again, G1473 "I G2071 will G3982 put my trust G1909 in G846 him." G2532   G3825 Again, G2400 "Behold, G1473 here I G2532 am with G3813 the children G3739 whom G2316 God G1325 has given G3427 me."
  14 G1893 Since G3767 then G1893 the G3813 children G2841 have shared G4561 in flesh G2532 and G129 blood, G3348 he G2532 also G846 himself G3898 in the same way G3348 partook G846 of the same, G2443 that G1223 through G2288 death G2673 he might bring to nothing G2192 him who had G2904 the power G2288 of death, G5124 that G2076 is, G1228 the devil,
  15 G2532 and G525 might deliver G5128 all of them G3745 who G1223 through G5401 fear G2288 of death G2258 were G3956 all G2198 their lifetime G1777 subject G1397 to bondage.
  16 G1063 For G1222 most certainly, G3756 he doesn't G1949 give G1949 help G32 to angels, G235 but G1949 he gives G4690 help to the seed of G11 Abraham.
  17 G3606 Therefore G3784 he was obligated G2596 in G3956 all things G80 to G3666 be made like G80 his brothers, G2443 that G1096 he might become G1655 a merciful G2532 and G4103 faithful G749 high priest G4314 in things pertaining to G2316 God, G1519 to G2433 make atonement for G266 the sins G2992 of the people.
  18 G1063 For G1722 in G3739 that G3958 he G846 himself G3958 has suffered G3985 being tempted, G1410 he is able G997 to help G3985 those who are tempted.
NHEB(i) 1 Therefore we ought to pay greater attention to the things that were heard, so that we will not drift away. 2 For if the word spoken through angels proved steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense; 3 how will we escape if we neglect so great a salvation—which at the first having been spoken through the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard; 4 God also testifying with them, both by signs and wonders, by various works of power, and by gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his own will? 5 For he did not subject the world to come, of which we speak, to angels. 6 But one has somewhere testified, saying, "What is man, that you think of him? Or the son of man, that you care for him? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels. You crowned him with glory and honor. 8 You have put all things under his feet." For in that he put all things under him, he left nothing that is not under him. But now we do not yet see that all things are under him. 9 But we see him who has been made a little lower than the angels, Jesus, because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honor, that by the grace of God he should taste of death for everyone. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in bringing many children to glory, to make the author of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he who sanctifies and those who are sanctified are all from one, for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 saying, "I will declare your name to my brothers. In the midst of the assembly I will praise you." 13 And again, "I will put my trust in him." And again, "Look, I and the children whom God has given me." 14 Since then the children have shared in flesh and blood, he also himself in like manner partook of the same, that through death he might bring to nothing him who had the power of death, that is, the devil, 15 and might deliver all of them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For, truly, he did not come to help the angels, but to help the offspring of Abraham. 17 Therefore he was obligated in all things to be made like his brothers, that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make atonement for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself has suffered being tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.
AKJV(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward; 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed to us by them that heard him; 4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? 5 For to the angels has he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that you are mindful of him? or the son of man that you visit him? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels; you crowned him with glory and honor, and did set him over the works of your hands: 8 You have put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifies and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 Saying, I will declare your name to my brothers, in the middle of the church will I sing praise to you. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God has given me. 14 For as much then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For truly he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 17 Why in all things it behooved him to be made like to his brothers, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself has suffered being tempted, he is able to succor them that are tempted.
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 Therefore G5124 G1163 we ought G4056 to give the more G4056 earnest G4337 heed G191 to the things which we have heard, G3379 lest G3379 at G3379 any G4218 time G3901 we should let them slip.
  2 G1487 For if G3056 the word G2980 spoken G32 by angels G949 was steadfast, G3956 and every G3847 transgression G3876 and disobedience G2983 received G1738 a just G3405 recompense G3405 of reward;
  3 G4459 How G1628 shall we escape, G272 if we neglect G5082 so G5082 great G4991 salvation; G3748 which G746 at the first G746 began G2983 G2980 to be spoken G2962 by the Lord, G950 and was confirmed G191 to us by them that heard him;
  4 G2316 God G4901 also G4901 bearing G4901 them witness, G5037 both G4592 with signs G5059 and wonders, G4164 and with divers G1411 miracles, G3311 and gifts G40 of the Holy G4151 Ghost, G2596 according G2308 to his own will?
  5 G32 For to the angels G5293 has he not put G5293 in subjection G3625 the world G3195 to come, G4012 whereof G3739 G2980 we speak.
  6 G5100 But one G4225 in a certain G1263 place testified, G3004 saying, G5101 What G444 is man, G3403 that you are mindful G2228 of him? or G5207 the son G444 of man G1980 that you visit him?
  7 G1642 You made G1024 him a little G1642 lower G3844 than G32 the angels; G4737 you crowned G1391 him with glory G5092 and honor, G2525 and did set G1909 him over G2041 the works G5495 of your hands:
  8 G5293 You have put G3956 all G5293 things in subjection G5270 under G4228 his feet. G5293 For in that he put G3956 all G5293 in subjection G863 under him, he left G3762 nothing G506 that is not put G506 under G3568 him. But now G3708 we see G3768 not yet G3956 all G5293 things put G5293 under him.
  9 G991 But we see G2424 Jesus, G3588 who G1642 was made G1024 a little G1642 lower G3844 than G32 the angels G3804 for the suffering G2288 of death, G4737 crowned G1391 with glory G5092 and honor; G5485 that he by the grace G2316 of God G1089 should taste G2288 death G3956 for every man.
  10 G4241 For it became G3739 him, for whom G3956 are all G3739 things, and by whom G3956 are all G71 things, in bringing G4183 many G5207 sons G1391 to glory, G5055 to make G747 the captain G4991 of their salvation G5048 perfect G1223 through G3804 sufferings.
  11 G5037 For both G37 he that sanctifies G37 and they who are sanctified G3956 are all G1520 of one: G3739 for which G156 cause G1870 he is not ashamed G2564 to call G80 them brothers,
  12 G3004 Saying, G518 I will declare G3686 your name G80 to my brothers, G3319 in the middle G1577 of the church G5214 will I sing G5214 praise to you.
  13 G3825 And again, G3982 I will put G3982 my trust G3825 in him. And again, G2400 Behold G3813 I and the children G3739 which G2316 God G1325 has given me.
  14 G1893 For as much G3767 then G3813 as the children G2841 are partakers G4561 of flesh G129 and blood, G2532 he also G846 himself G3898 likewise G3348 took G3348 part G846 of the same; G1223 that through G2288 death G2673 he might destroy G2192 him that had G2904 the power G2288 of death, G1228 that is, the devil;
  15 G525 And deliver G3745 them who G5401 through fear G2288 of death G3956 were all G2198 their lifetime G1777 subject G1397 to bondage.
  16 G1222 For truly G1949 he took G1949 not on G32 him the nature of angels; G1949 but he took G1949 on G4690 him the seed G11 of Abraham.
  17 G3606 Why G3956 in all G3784 things it behooved G3666 him to be made G3666 like G80 to his brothers, G1655 that he might be a merciful G4103 and faithful G749 high G749 priest G2316 in things pertaining to God, G2433 to make G2433 reconciliation G266 for the sins G2992 of the people.
  18 G846 For in that he himself G3958 has suffered G3985 being tempted, G1410 he is able G997 to succor G3985 them that are tempted.
KJC(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward; 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; 4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with different miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? 5 For unto the angels has he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that you are mindful of him? or the son of man that you visit him? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels; you crowned him with glory and honor, and did set him over the works of your hands: 8 You have put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifies and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 Saying, I will declare your name unto my brothers, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto you. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God has given me. 14 Since the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For truthfully he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 17 Therefore in all things it was proper for him to be made like unto his brothers, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself has suffered being tempted, he is able to help them that are tempted.
KJ2000(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward; 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great a salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; 4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his own will? 5 For unto the angels has he not put in subjection the world to come, of which we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that you are mindful of him? or the son of man, that you visit him? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels; you crowned him with glory and honor, and did set him over the works of your hands: 8 You have put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 10 For it befitted him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifies and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 Saying, I will declare your name unto my brethren, in the midst of the congregation will I sing praise unto you. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children whom God has given me. 14 Since then the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the nature of Abraham. 17 Therefore in all things he had to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself has suffered being tempted, he is able to help them that are tempted.
UKJV(i) 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earn heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 2 For if the word (o. logos) spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward; 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; 4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit, (o. pneuma) according to his own will? 5 For unto the angels has he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that you are mindful of him? or the son of man that you visit him? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels; you crowned him with glory and honour, and did set him over the works of your hands: 8 You have put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that santifies and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 Saying, I will declare your name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto you. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God has given me. 14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore in all things it was essential for him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself has suffered being tempted, he is able to help them that are tempted.
RKJNT(i) 1 Therefore, we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should slip away. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was binding, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence; 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great a salvation? It was at first announced by the Lord, and was confirmed to us by those who heard him; 4 God also bearing witness, both with signs and wonders, and with various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his own will. 5 For he did not put in subjection to the angels the world to come, of which we speak. 6 But in a certain place someone testified, saying, What is man, that you are mindful of him? or the son of man, that you care for him? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels; you crowned him with glory and honour, and did set him over the works of your hands: 8 You have put all things in subjection under his feet. For in putting all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not under him. But now we do not yet see all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made for a little while lower than the angels, crowned with glory and honour because he suffered death; that he, by the grace of God, should taste death for every man. 10 For it was fitting that he, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, should make the author of their salvation perfect through suffering. 11 For both he who sanctifies and those who are sanctified are all of one family: for which reason he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 Saying, I will declare your name to my brethren, in the midst of the congregation I will sing praises to you. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold, here am I, and the children whom God has given me. 14 Since then, as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he himself also partook of the same; that through death he might destroy him who had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 And deliver those who through fear of death were all their lives subject to bondage. 16 For truly he does not help angels; but he helps the descendants of Abraham. 17 Therefore, in all things he had to be made like his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make atonement for the sins of the people. 18 For since he himself has suffered in being tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 Therefore G5124   G2248 we G1163 should G4056 give more earnest G4337 heed G191 to the things which we have heard, G3379 lest at any time G3901 we should let them slip.
  2 G1063 For G1487 if G3056 the word G2980 spoken G1223 by G32 angels G1096 was G949 steadfast, G2532 and G3956 every G3847 transgression G2532 and G3876 disobedience G2983 received G1738 a just G3405 recompense G3405 of reward;
  3 G4459 How G1628 shall G2249 we G1628 escape, G272 if we neglect G5082 so great G4991 salvation; G3748 which G2983 at G746 the first G2983 began G2980 to be spoken G1223 by G2962 the Lord, G950 and was confirmed G1519 to G2248 us G5259 by G191 them that heard him;
  4 G2316 God also G4901 bearing them witness, G5037 both G4592 with signs G2532 and G5059 wonders, G2532 and G4164 with various G1411 miracles, G2532 and G3311 gifts G40 of the Holy G4151 Spirit, G2596 according to G846 his own G2308 will?
  5 G1063 For G32 to the angels G5293 he G3756 has not G5293 put in subjection G3625 the world G3195 to come, G4012 of which G3739   G2980 we speak.
  6 G1161 But G5100 one G4225 in a certain place G1263 testified, G3004 saying, G5101 What G2076 is G444 man, G3754 that G3403 you are mindful G846 of him? G2228 Or G5207 the son G444 of man, G3754 that G1980 you care G846 for him?
  7 G1642 You made G846 him G1024 a little G5100   G1642 lower G3844 than G32 the angels; G4737 you crowned G846 him G1391 with glory G2532 and G5092 honor, G2532 and G2525 did set G846 him G1909 over G2041 the works G4675 of your G5495 hands:
  8 G5293 You have put G3956 all things G5293 in subjection G5270 under G846 his G4228 feet. G1063 For G1722 in G3588 that G5293 he put G3956 all G5293 in subjection under G846 him, G863 he left G3762 nothing G506 that is not put under G846 him. G1161 But G3568 now G3708 we see G3768 not yet G3956 all things G5293 put under G846 him.
  9 G1161 But G991 we see G2424 Jesus, who G1642 was made G1024 a little G5100   G1642 lower G3844 than G32 the angels G1223 for G3804 the suffering G2288 of death, G4737 crowned G1391 with glory G2532 and G5092 honor; G3704 that G1089 he G5485 by the grace G2316 of God G1089 should taste G2288 death G5228 for G3956 every man.
  10 G1063 For G4241 it was fitting G846 for him, G1223 for G3739 whom G3956 are all things, G2532 and G1223 by G3739 whom G3956 are all things, G71 in bringing G4183 many G5207 sons G1519 to G1391 glory, G5048 to make G747 the author G4991 of G846 their G4991 salvation G5048 perfect G1223 through G3804 sufferings.
  11 G1063 For G5037 both G37 he that sanctifies G2532 and G37 they who are sanctified G3956 are all G1537 of G1520 one: G1223 for G3739 which G156 reason G1870 he is G3756 not G1870 ashamed G2564 to call G846 them G80 brothers,
  12 G3004 Saying, G518 I will declare G4675 your G3686 name G80 to G3450 my G80 brothers, G1722 in G3319 the midst G1577 of the church G5214 will I sing praise to G4571 you.
  13 G2532 And G3825 again, G1473 I G2071 will G3982 put my trust G1909 in G846 him. G2532 And G3825 again, G2400 Behold G1473 I G2532 and G3813 the children G3739 which G2316 God G1325 has given G3427 me.
  14 G1893 Forasmuch G3767 then G1893 as G3813 the sons G2841 are partakers G4561 of flesh G2532 and G129 blood, G3348 he G2532 also G846 himself G3898 likewise G3348 took part G846 of the same; G2443 that G1223 through G2288 death G2673 he might destroy G2192 him that had G2904 the power G2288 of death, G5124 that G2076 is, G1228 the devil;
  15 G2532 And G525 deliver G5128 them G3745 who G1223 through G5401 fear G2288 of death G2258 were G3956 all G2198 their lifetime G1777 subject G1397 to bondage.
  16 G1063 For G1222 truly G1949 he took G3756 not G1949 on G32 him the nature of angels; G235 but G1949 he took on G4690 him the seed of G11 Abraham.
  17 G3606 Therefore G2596 in G3956 all things G3784 it obligated G3666 him to be made like G80 to G80 his brothers, G2443 that G1096 he might be G1655 a merciful G2532 and G4103 faithful G749 high priest G4314 in things pertaining to G2316 God, G1519 to G2433 make reconciliation G266 for the sins G2992 of the people.
  18 G1063 For G1722 in G3739 that G3958 he G846 himself G3958 has suffered, G3985 being tempted, G1410 he is able G997 to help G3985 them that are tempted.
RYLT(i) 1 Because of this it benefits us more abundantly to take heed to the things heard, lest we may glide aside, 2 for if the word being spoken through messengers did become stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience did receive a just recompense, 3 how shall we escape, having neglected so great salvation? which a beginning receiving -- to be spoken through the Lord -- by those having heard was confirmed to us, 4 God also bearing joint-witness both with signs and wonders, and manifold powers, and distributions of the Holy Spirit, according to His will. 5 For not to messengers did He subject the coming world, concerning which we speak, 6 and one in a certain place did testify fully, saying, 'What is man, that You are mindful of him, or a son of man, that You do look after him? 7 You did make him some little less than messengers, with glory and honour You did crown him, and did set him over the works of Your hands, 8 all things You did put in subjection under his feet,' for in the subjecting to him the all things, nothing did He leave to him unsubjected, and now not yet do we see the all things subjected to him, 9 and him who was made some little less than messengers we see -- Jesus -- because of the suffering of the death, with glory and honour having been crowned, that by the grace of God for every one he might taste of death. 10 For it was becoming to Him, because of whom are the all things, and through whom are the all things, many sons to glory bringing, the author of their salvation through sufferings to make perfect, 11 for both he who is sanctifying and those sanctified are all of one, for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, 'I will declare Your name to my brethren, in the midst of an assembly I will sing praise to You;' and again, 'I will be trusting on Him;' 13 and again, 'Behold I and the children that God did give to me.' 14 Seeing, then, the children have partaken of flesh and blood, he himself also in like manner did take part of the same, that through death he might destroy him having the power of death -- that is, the devil -- 15 and might deliver those, whoever, with fear of death, throughout all their life, were subjects of bondage, 16 for, doubtless, of messengers it does not lay hold, but of seed of Abraham it lays hold, 17 therefore it did behoove him in all things to be made like to the brethren, that he might become a kind and stedfast chief-priest in the things with God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people, 18 for in that he suffered, himself being tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.
EJ2000(i) 1 ¶ Therefore, it is necessary that we with more diligence keep the things which we have heard, so that we do not fall. 2 For if the word spoken by the ministry of angels was steadfast and every rebellion and disobedience received a just recompense of reward, 3 how shall we escape, if we belittle such great saving health? Which, having begun to be published by the Lord, has been confirmed unto us by those that heard him, 4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders and with diverse miracles and gifts of the Holy Spirit, distributing them according to his own will? 5 ¶ For unto the angels he has not subjected the world to come, of which we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou dost visit him? 7 Thou didst make him a little lower than the angels; thou didst crown him with glory and honour and didst set him over the works of thy hands. 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we do not see yet that all things are put under him. 9 But we see this same Jesus, crowned with glory and honour, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 10 ¶ For it was expedient that he, for whom are all things and by whom are all things, preparing to bring forth many sons in his glory, should perfect the author of their saving health through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifies and those who are sanctified are all of one, for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren; in the midst of the congregation I will praise thee. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God has given me. 14 ¶ Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same, that through death he might destroy him that had the empire of death, that is, the devil, 15 and deliver those who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to slavery. 16 For verily he did not take the angels, but he took the seed of Abraham. 17 Therefore in all things he should be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make atonement for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself has suffered and was tempted, he is also powerful to help those that are tempted.
CAB(i) 1 On account of this we must give the more earnest heed to the things we have heard, lest we drift away. 2 For if the word which was spoken through angels was confirmed, and every transgression and disobedience received a just reward, 3 how shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation, which in the beginning was spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed to us by those who heard Him, 4 God also bearing witness both with signs and wonders, with various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to His own will? 5 For He did not subject the world which is to come, concerning which we speak, to angels. 6 But someone somewhere testified, saying: "What is man that You are mindful of him, or the son of man that You visit him? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels, You crowned him with glory and honor, 8 You have subjected all things under his feet." For in subjecting to him all things, He left nothing not subjected to him. But now we do not yet see all things having been subjected to him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, through the suffering of death, having been crowned with glory and honor, so that by the grace of God, He might taste death for everyone. 10 For it was fitting for Him, on account of whom are all things and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to perfect the Author of their salvation through sufferings. 11 For both He who sanctifies and those who are being sanctified are all of one; for which reason He is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 saying: "I will declare Your name to My brothers; in the midst of the congregation I will sing praise to You." 13 And again: "I will put My trust in Him." And again: "Behold I and the children to whom God has given Me." 14 Therefore since the children have partaken of flesh and blood, He Himself likewise shared in the same things, in order that through death He might destroy the one having the power of death, that is, the devil, 15 and that He might set free these, as many as by fear of death through all of their lives, were subject to bondage. 16 For indeed He does not take hold of angels, but He does take hold of the seed of Abraham. 17 Therefore He was obligated to become like His brothers in all respects, in order that He might become a merciful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God, in order that He might make propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that which He Himself has suffered, being tempted, He is able to help those who are tempted.
WPNT(i) 1 So then, we really must pay the utmost attention to the things we have heard, so that we not drift away. 2 For if the word spoken through angels became binding, and every violation and disobedience received a deserved penalty, 3 how shall we escape if we are careless about that tremendous salvation?—it received its beginning through the Lord’s declaration and was confirmed to us by those who heard Him\up6 [S]\up0, 4 God adding His\up6 [F]\up0 attestation by signs, wonders, various miracles, and distributions of the Holy Spirit according to His own will. 5 Because it is not to angels that He has subjected the coming inhabited earth, about which we are speaking; 6 rather, there is a place where someone testified saying: “What is man that You are mindful of him, or son of man that you care for him? 7 You made him lower than the angels, for a little while; You crowned him with glory and honor, 8 You subjected all things under his feet.” It follows that in subjecting all things to him, He left nothing that is not so subjected. However, we do not yet see everything subjected to him, at present. 9 But we do see Jesus, who ‘was made lower than the angels, for a little while’ (in order to suffer death), ‘crowned with glory and honor’—this, by the grace of God, so that He\up6 [S]\up0 might taste death on behalf of everyone. 10 Because it was appropriate to Him\up6 [F]\up0, for whom are all things and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons into glory, to perfect the Author of their salvation through sufferings. 11 For both He\up6 [S]\up0 who is sanctifying and those who are being sanctified are all from One, for which reason He is not ashamed to call them ‘brothers’, 12 saying, “I will declare Your name to my brothers; in the midst of the congregation I will sing praise to You.” 13 And again, “I will put my trust in Him\up6 [F]\up0 ”; and again, “Here am I and the children whom God has given me.” 14 Since, then, the children have flesh and blood as their share, He\up6 [S]\up0 Himself likewise partook of the same, in order that through His death He might abolish the one who had the power of death—that is, the devil— 15 and set free these [the children] who during their whole lifetime were subject to slavery through fear of death. 16 (Now surely He does not assist angels, but He does assist Abraham’s seed.) 17 That is why He was obliged to become like those ‘brothers’ in all respects, so that He could be a merciful and faithful high priest, in what concerns God, with a view to making propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that in which He Himself endured suffering, having been tested, He is able to assist those who are being tested.
JMNT(i) 1 Because of this, it is continuously necessary and binding for us to more earnestly (or: exceedingly) be continually holding to (attending to; applying one's self to) the things having been heard, lest we may flow (or: glide; drift) aside. 2 For you see, if the Word (or: message) spoken through agents (or: messengers; folks with a message) became firm, and every deviation (or: side-stepping) and imperfect hearing (or: hearing amiss; or: disobedience) received a fair discharge of wages, 3 how shall we proceed fleeing out (or: escaping), in not caring for (or: neglecting) so great a deliverance (rescue; healing and restoration to health and wholeness), which – after receiving a beginning (or: a headship and place of ruling; a high estate; a principality [see Jude 6]) to be repeatedly and progressively spoken [of] through the Lord (or: by means of [Christ or Yahweh]) – was made firm into us and was guaranteed as valid by those who heard, 4 God joining with added corroborating witness, both by signs and wonders and a full spectrum of (or: various; multi-faceted) powers and abilities, and by (or: in) divisions (partings; distributions) of set-apart Breath-effect (or: of [the] Holy Spirit; from a sacred attitude), corresponding to His willing [it] and exercising His purpose? 5 For, did He not align the impending habitable world – about which we continue speaking – under agents? (or: You see, not to messengers, or folks with a message, does He subject the habitually occupied house – the one [which is] about to be – concerning which we repeatedly speak.) 6 Now a certain person, somewhere, made a solemn testimony (or: gave proof through thorough evidence), saying, "What is a human, that You remember him? Or a son of man (= the human being), that You continually visit, inspect (look observantly at), help and look after him? 7 "You made him a brief time inferior, at the side of agents (or: alongside folks with a message); You crowned him with glory and honor (or: You put a celebration and victor's wreath on him in a manifestation which called forth praise with a good reputation, and for value), and then You set him down (or: made him to stand; or: = appointed him) upon the works (or: actions) of Your hands. 8 "You subjected all things (or: You humbly align and arrange all people) under his feet, in order to support him." [Ps. 8:5-7] For you see, in the [situation] to subject the whole (or: humbly align and arrange all), nothing is sent away not subjected (or: humbly aligned) to Him. Yet now we are not yet seeing the whole (or: all) having been subjected (or: humbly aligned, placed or arranged under [Him]). 9 But yet, we are continuously seeing Jesus – having been made inferior for a brief time beside agents – having been encompassed with glory (or: crowned by a good reputation) and with honor (or: in value) on account of (or: through) the effect of the experience of death (or: Now in this certain short bit of time, we keep on observing Jesus – having been made less because of the result of the suffering from, and which was, death – now having been encircled with the Victor's wreath in a manifestation which calls forth praise and with esteemed respect, at the side of the folks with the message), so that by the grace of and from God (or: for God's grace; in the favor which is God; [note: MSS 0243 & 1739, plus a Vulgate MS and in the works of Origen, Ambrose and Jerome and quoted by various writers down to the 11th century, the reading is: apart from God]) He might taste of death over [the situation and condition of] all mankind (or: for and on behalf of everyone). 10 You see, it was fitting for Him – on account of Whom [is] the collective whole ([are] all things that exist) and through Whom [is] the collective whole ([are] all things that exist) – in, when and by leading many sons [note: a figure for all humanity] into glory (a good reputation), to finish and perfect the Leader who first walked the Path of their deliverance (to bring to a complete state the Originator and Chief Agent of their rescue; to script the final scene for the Chief Conveyor of their restoration; to bring the Pioneering Bringer of their salvation to the destined goal) through the effects of sufferings and results of experiences [note, pascho means: to be affected by something - either good or bad; to feel, have sense experiences; thus, also: to suffer or undergo passion]. 11 For both the One separating and setting-apart and the ones being separated and set-apart [are] all out of One (= spring forth from one Source). On account of which cause (or: motive) He is not ashamed to be calling them brothers, 12 saying, "I will continue reporting Your Name to My brothers; in the midst (within the middle) of called-out communities and gathered assemblies I will sing praise songs." [Ps. 22:23] 13 And again, "I will continue being one having been convinced on Him." [Isa. 8:17, LXX] And again [it continues], "Look and consider! [Here am] I, and the young children whom God [= Yahweh] gave (or: gives) to me!" [Isa. 8:18] 14 Since, then, the young children have participated in and commonly shared existence of blood and flesh (= humanity), He also, nearly alongside [them], shared theirs in common (partook of the [ingredients] which comprise them), in order that through means of death He might render useless (or: deactivate; idle-down; discard) the one normally having the strength (or: the person presently holding the force) of death (or: which is death; or: whose source is death), that is, the adversary (or: that which throws folks into dualism with divided thinking and perceptions; or: the one that throws something through the midst and casts division; the one who thrusts things through folks; the slanderer who accuses and deceives; or, commonly called: the "devil"), 15 and would set them free (or: could fully change and transform these; or: should move them away to another [situation; existence]): as many as were through all of life held within slavery by fear of death (or: in fear, from death: or: with fear, which is death)! 16 For doubtless (or: assuredly; I hardly need say) it [i.e., fear of death] is not normally taking hold upon [the] messenger-agents (or: folks with the message), but even so it is repeatedly and progressively taking hold upon (seizing) Abraham's seed (= descendants). 17 Wherefore, He was indebted (or: obliged) to be assimilated by (or: made like or similar to) the brothers in accord with all things (or: concerning everything; = in every respect; or: in correlation to all people), so that He might become a merciful and a faithful (or: loyal) Chief Priest (Leading, Ruling or Beginning Priest) [in regard to] the things toward God, into the [situation] to be repeatedly and continuously overshadowing the failures (mistakes; errors; misses of the target; sins) of the People with a gentle, cleansing shelter and covering. 18 For you see, in what He has experienced Himself, having been tried in ordeals, He is able to run to the aid of those who cry for help – those being tried (put through ordeals).
NSB(i) 1 Pay close attention to the things heard so we do not drift away. 2 If the word spoken through angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward (penalty). 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect such a great salvation? It was first presented by the Lord and was confirmed to us by those who heard him. 4 God also testified about it with signs, wonders, and various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit given according to his will. 5 He did not subject the world to come that we speak about to the angels. 6 But a certain witness has given proof, saying: »What is man, that you are mindful of him? Or what is the son of man that you take care of him? 7 »You made him a little lower than the angels for a little while. (Greek: brachus, short time) (Psalm 8:4, 5) You crowned him with glory and honor, and set him over the works of your hands. 8 »You put all things in subjection under his feet.« You subjected all things to him and left nothing that is not subject to him. Now we do not see yet all things in subjection to him. 9 We see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels and crowned with glory and honor for suffering death. By the grace of God he tasted death for every man. 10 It was appropriate that he, for whom and by whom all things exist, should bring many sons to glory, to make the Chief Agent of their salvation perfect through suffering. 11 Both he who sanctifies and they who are sanctified are all from one. For this reason Jesus is not ashamed to call them »brothers«. 12 He says: »I will declare your name to my brothers; in the middle of the congregation I will sing praises to you.« 13 And again: »I will put my trust in him.« And again: »Behold, the children that Jehovah has given me.« (Isaiah 8:18) 14 Since the »children« are partakers of flesh and blood, he also took part of the same things, that through death he might destroy him that had the power to cause death, [Satan] the Devil. 15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 He does not help the angels, but he helps the seed of Abraham. 17 This means that he had to become like his »brothers« in every way, in order to be their faithful and merciful High Priest in his service to God, in order to offer a propitiatory sacrifice (pay atonement) (to make reconciliation) for the sins of the people. 18 Since he has suffered and was tested in every way; he is able to help those who are being tested.
ISV(i) 1 We Must Not Neglect Our SalvationFor this reason we must pay closer attention to the things we have heard, or we may drift away, 2 because if the message spoken by angels was reliable, and every violation and act of disobedience received its just punishment, 3 how will we escape if we neglect a salvation as great as this? It was first proclaimed by the Lord himself, and then it was confirmed to us by those who heard him, 4 while God added his testimony through signs, wonders, various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed according to his will.
5 Jesus is the Source of Our SalvationFor he did not put the coming world we are talking about under the control of angels. 6 Instead, someone has declared somewhere, “What is man that you should remember him, or the son of man that you should care for him? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels, yet you crowned him with glory and honor 8 and put everything under his feet.”Now when God put everything under him, he left nothing outside his control. However, at the present time we do not yet see everything put under him. 9 But we do see someone who was made a little lower than the angels. He is Jesus, who is crowned with glory and honor because he suffered death, so that by the grace of God he might experience death for everyone.
10 It was fitting that God, for whom and through whom everything exists, should make the pioneer of their salvation perfect through suffering as part of his plan to glorify many children, 11 because both the one who sanctifies and those who are being sanctified all have the same Father. That is why Jesus is not ashamed to call them brothers 12 when he says, “I will announce your name to my brothers. I will praise you within the congregation.” 13 And again, “I will trust him.” And again, “I am here with the children God has given me.”
14 Therefore, since the children have flesh and blood, he himself also shared the same things, so that by his death he might destroy the one who has the power of death (that is, the devil) 15 and might free those who were slaves all their lives because they were terrified by death. 16 For it is clear that he did not come to help angels. No, he came to help Abraham’s descendants, 17 thereby becoming like his brothers in every way, so that he could be a merciful and faithful high priest in service to God and could atone for the people’s sins. 18 Because he himself suffered when he was tempted, he is able to help those who are being tempted.
LEB(i) 1 Because of this, it is all the more necessary that we pay attention to the things we have heard, lest we drift away. 2 For if the word spoken through angels was binding and every transgression and act of disobedience received a just penalty, 3 how will we escape if we* neglect so great a salvation which had its beginning when it* was spoken through the Lord and was confirmed to us by those who heard, 4 while* God was testifying at the same time by signs and wonders and various miracles and distributions of the Holy Spirit according to his will. 5 For he did not subject to angels the world to come, about which we are speaking. 6 But someone testified somewhere, saying,
"What is man, that you remember him, or the son of man, that you care for him? 7 You made him for a short time lower than the angels; you crowned him with glory and honor;* 8 you subjected all things under his feet.*
For in subjecting all things,* he left nothing that was not subject to him. But now we do not yet see all things subjected to him, 9 but we see Jesus, for a short time made lower than the angels, because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honor, so that apart from God* he might taste death on behalf of everyone. 10 For it was fitting for him for whom are all things and through whom are all things in bringing many sons to glory to perfect the originator of their salvation through sufferings. 11 For both the one who sanctifies and the ones who are sanctified are all from one, for which reason he is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 saying,
"I will proclaim your name to my brothers; in the midst of the assembly I will sing in praise of you."* 13 And again,
"I will trust in him."*
And again,
"Behold, I and the children God has given me."* 14 Therefore, since the children share in blood and flesh, he also in like manner shared in these same things, in order that through death he could destroy the one who has the power of death, that is, the devil, 15 and could set free these who through fear of death were subject to slavery throughout all their lives. 16 For surely he is not concerned with angels, but he is concerned with the descendants of Abraham. 17 Therefore he was obligated to be made like his brothers in all respects, in order that he could become a merciful and faithful high priest in the things relating to God, in order to make atonement for the sins of the people. 18 For in that which he himself suffered when he* was tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.
BGB(i) 1 Διὰ τοῦτο δεῖ περισσοτέρως προσέχειν ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἀκουσθεῖσιν, μή‿ ποτε παραρυῶμεν. 2 εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι’ ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος ἐγένετο βέβαιος, καὶ πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ ἔλαβεν ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν, 3 πῶς ἡμεῖς ἐκφευξόμεθα τηλικαύτης ἀμελήσαντες σωτηρίας; ἥτις ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσα λαλεῖσθαι διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσάντων εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐβεβαιώθη, 4 συνεπιμαρτυροῦντος τοῦ Θεοῦ σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν καὶ ποικίλαις δυνάμεσιν καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου μερισμοῖς κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ θέλησιν. 5 Οὐ γὰρ ἀγγέλοις ὑπέταξεν τὴν οἰκουμένην τὴν μέλλουσαν, περὶ ἧς λαλοῦμεν. 6 διεμαρτύρατο δέ πού τις λέγων “Τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος ὅτι μιμνῄσκῃ αὐτοῦ; ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ὅτι ἐπισκέπτῃ αὐτόν; 7 ἠλάττωσας αὐτὸν βραχύ τι παρ’ ἀγγέλους, δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτόν, 8 πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. Ἐν τῷ γὰρ ὑποτάξαι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα οὐδὲν ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ ἀνυπότακτον. νῦν δὲ οὔπω ὁρῶμεν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ὑποτεταγμένα· 9 τὸν δὲ βραχύ τι παρ’ ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον βλέπομεν Ἰησοῦν διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον, ὅπως χάριτι Θεοῦ ὑπὲρ παντὸς γεύσηται θανάτου. 10 Ἔπρεπεν γὰρ αὐτῷ, δι’ ὃν τὰ πάντα καὶ δι’ οὗ τὰ πάντα, πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν διὰ παθημάτων τελειῶσαι. 11 ὅ τε γὰρ ἁγιάζων καὶ οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντες· δι’ ἣν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς καλεῖν, 12 λέγων “Ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε·” 13 Καὶ πάλιν “Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι πεποιθὼς ἐπ’ αὐτῷ·” Καὶ πάλιν “Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεός.” 14 Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ παιδία κεκοινώνηκεν αἵματος καὶ σαρκός, καὶ αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχεν τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τὸν διάβολον, 15 καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους, ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῆν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας. 16 Οὐ γὰρ δή‿ που ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται. 17 ὅθεν ὤφειλεν κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὁμοιωθῆναι, ἵνα ἐλεήμων γένηται καὶ πιστὸς ἀρχιερεὺς τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν, εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ. 18 ἐν ᾧ γὰρ πέπονθεν αὐτὸς πειρασθείς, δύναται τοῖς πειραζομένοις βοηθῆσαι.
BIB(i) 1 Διὰ (Because of) τοῦτο (this), δεῖ (it behooves) περισσοτέρως (more abundantly) προσέχειν (to give heed) ἡμᾶς (us) τοῖς (to the things) ἀκουσθεῖσιν (we have heard), μή‿ (lest) ποτε (ever) παραρυῶμεν (we should drift away). 2 εἰ (If) γὰρ (for) ὁ (the) δι’ (by) ἀγγέλων (angels) λαληθεὶς (having been spoken) λόγος (word) ἐγένετο (was) βέβαιος (unalterable), καὶ (and) πᾶσα (every) παράβασις (transgression) καὶ (and) παρακοὴ (disobedience) ἔλαβεν (received) ἔνδικον (a just) μισθαποδοσίαν (recompense), 3 πῶς (how) ἡμεῖς (we) ἐκφευξόμεθα (will escape) τηλικαύτης (such a great) ἀμελήσαντες (having neglected) σωτηρίας (a salvation), ἥτις (which) ἀρχὴν (a commencement) λαβοῦσα (having received), λαλεῖσθαι (declared) διὰ (by) τοῦ (the) Κυρίου (Lord), ὑπὸ (by) τῶν (those) ἀκουσάντων (having heard), εἰς (to) ἡμᾶς (us) ἐβεβαιώθη (it was confirmed), 4 συνεπιμαρτυροῦντος (bearing witness) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (God) σημείοις (by signs) τε (together with them) καὶ (and) τέρασιν (wonders), καὶ (and) ποικίλαις (by various) δυνάμεσιν (miracles), καὶ (and) Πνεύματος (of the Spirit) Ἁγίου (Holy) μερισμοῖς (distributions), κατὰ (according to) τὴν (the) αὐτοῦ (of Him) θέλησιν (will). 5 Οὐ (Not) γὰρ (for) ἀγγέλοις (to angels) ὑπέταξεν (did He subject) τὴν (the) οἰκουμένην (world) τὴν (that) μέλλουσαν (is coming), περὶ (of) ἧς (which) λαλοῦμεν (we are speaking). 6 διεμαρτύρατο (Has testified) δέ (however) πού (somewhere) τις (someone), λέγων (saying), “Τί (What) ἐστιν (is) ἄνθρωπος (man), ὅτι (that) μιμνῄσκῃ (You are mindful) αὐτοῦ (of him), ἢ (or) υἱὸς (the son) ἀνθρώπου (of man), ὅτι (that) ἐπισκέπτῃ (You care for) αὐτόν (him)? 7 ἠλάττωσας (You made lower) αὐτὸν (him) βραχύ (a little) τι (some) παρ’ (than) ἀγγέλους (the angels); δόξῃ (with glory) καὶ (and) τιμῇ (honor) ἐστεφάνωσας (You crowned) αὐτόν (him), 8 πάντα (all things) ὑπέταξας (You have put in subjection) ὑποκάτω (under) τῶν (the) ποδῶν (feet) αὐτοῦ (of him). Ἐν (In) τῷ (-) γὰρ (for) ὑποτάξαι (subjecting) αὐτῷ (to him) τὰ (-) πάντα (all things), οὐδὲν (nothing) ἀφῆκεν (He left) αὐτῷ (to him) ἀνυπότακτον (unsubject). νῦν (At present) δὲ (however), οὔπω (not yet) ὁρῶμεν (do we see) αὐτῷ (to Him) τὰ (-) πάντα (all things) ὑποτεταγμένα (having been subjected). 9 τὸν (Who) δὲ (however) βραχύ (a little) τι (one) παρ’ (than) ἀγγέλους (the angels), ἠλαττωμένον (having been made lower), βλέπομεν (we see), Ἰησοῦν (Jesus), διὰ (because of) τὸ (the) πάθημα (suffering) τοῦ (-) θανάτου (of death), δόξῃ (with glory) καὶ (and) τιμῇ (with honor) ἐστεφανωμένον (having been crowned), ὅπως (so that) χάριτι (by the grace) Θεοῦ (of God) ὑπὲρ (for) παντὸς (everyone) γεύσηται (He might taste) θανάτου (death). 10 Ἔπρεπεν (It was fitting) γὰρ (for) αὐτῷ (to Him), δι’ (for) ὃν (whom are) τὰ (-) πάντα (all things) καὶ (and) δι’ (by) οὗ (whom are) τὰ (-) πάντα (all things), πολλοὺς (many) υἱοὺς (sons) εἰς (to) δόξαν (glory) ἀγαγόντα (having brought), τὸν (the) ἀρχηγὸν (archetype) τῆς (of the) σωτηρίας (salvation) αὐτῶν (of them), διὰ (through) παθημάτων (sufferings) τελειῶσαι (to make perfect). 11 ὅ (The One) τε (both) γὰρ (for) ἁγιάζων (sanctifying), καὶ (and) οἱ (those) ἁγιαζόμενοι (being sanctified), ἐξ (of) ἑνὸς (one) πάντες (are all); δι’ (for) ἣν (which) αἰτίαν (reason), οὐκ (not) ἐπαισχύνεται (He is ashamed) ἀδελφοὺς (brothers) αὐτοὺς (them) καλεῖν (to call), 12 λέγων (saying): “Ἀπαγγελῶ (I will declare) τὸ (the) ὄνομά (name) σου (of You) τοῖς (to the) ἀδελφοῖς (brothers) μου (of Me); ἐν (in) μέσῳ (the midst) ἐκκλησίας (of the congregation) ὑμνήσω (I will sing praises) σε (of you).” 13 Καὶ (And) πάλιν (again): “Ἐγὼ (I) ἔσομαι (will be) πεποιθὼς (trusting) ἐπ’ (in) αὐτῷ (Him).” Καὶ (And) πάλιν (again): “Ἰδοὺ (Behold), ἐγὼ (I) καὶ (and) τὰ (the) παιδία (children) ἅ (whom) μοι (to Me) ἔδωκεν (has given) ὁ (-) Θεός (God).” 14 Ἐπεὶ (Since) οὖν (therefore) τὰ (the) παιδία (children) κεκοινώνηκεν (have partaken) αἵματος (of blood) καὶ (and) σαρκός (of flesh) καὶ (also), αὐτὸς (He) παραπλησίως (likewise) μετέσχεν (took part in) τῶν (the) αὐτῶν (same things), ἵνα (so that) διὰ (through) τοῦ (His) θανάτου (death), καταργήσῃ (He might destroy) τὸν (the one) τὸ (the) κράτος (power) ἔχοντα (holding) τοῦ (-) θανάτου (of death), τοῦτ’ (that) ἔστιν (is), τὸν (the) διάβολον (devil), 15 καὶ (and) ἀπαλλάξῃ (might set free) τούτους (those) ὅσοι (who) φόβῳ (fear) θανάτου (of death) διὰ (through) παντὸς (all) τοῦ (their time) ζῆν (to live), ἔνοχοι (subject) ἦσαν (were) δουλείας (to slavery). 16 Οὐ (Not) γὰρ (for) δή‿ (surely) που (in that place) ἀγγέλων (the angels) ἐπιλαμβάνεται (He helps), ἀλλὰ (but) σπέρματος (the seed) Ἀβραὰμ (of Abraham) ἐπιλαμβάνεται (He helps). 17 ὅθεν (Therefore) ὤφειλεν (it behooved Him) κατὰ (in) πάντα (all things) τοῖς (His) ἀδελφοῖς (brothers) ὁμοιωθῆναι (to be made like), ἵνα (so that) ἐλεήμων (a merciful) γένηται (He might become), καὶ (and) πιστὸς (faithful), ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest) τὰ (in things) πρὸς (relating to) τὸν (-) Θεόν (God), εἰς (in order) τὸ (-) ἱλάσκεσθαι (to make propitiation for) τὰς (the) ἁμαρτίας (sins) τοῦ (of the) λαοῦ (people). 18 ἐν (In) ᾧ (that) γὰρ (for) πέπονθεν (has suffered) αὐτὸς (He Himself), πειρασθείς (having been tempted), δύναται (He is able) τοῖς (those) πειραζομένοις (being tempted) βοηθῆσαι (to help).
BLB(i) 1 Because of this, it behooves us to give heed more abundantly to the things we have heard, lest ever we should drift away. 2 For if the word having been spoken by angels was unalterable, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense, 3 how shall we escape, having neglected such a great salvation, which, having received a commencement declared by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those having heard, 4 God bearing witness with them both by signs and wonders, and by various miracles and distributions of the Holy Spirit, according to His will. 5 For not to angels did He subject the world that is coming, of which we are speaking, 6 but someone somewhere has testified, saying, “What is man, that You are mindful of him, or the son of man, that You care for him? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels; You crowned him with glory and honor; 8 You have put in subjection all things under his feet. For in subjecting all things to him, He left nothing unsubject to him. But at present not yet do we see all things having been subjected to him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, because of the suffering of death, having been crowned with glory and with honor, so that by the grace of God He might taste death for everyone. 10 For it was fitting to Him, for whom are all things and by whom are all things, having brought many sons to glory, to make perfect the author of their salvation through sufferings. 11 For both the One sanctifying and those being sanctified are all of one, for which reason He is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 saying: “I will declare Your name to My brothers; in the midst of the congregation I will sing Your praises.” 13 And again: “I will be trusting in Him.” And again: “Behold, I and the children whom God has given Me.” 14 Therefore, since the children have partaken of blood and of flesh, He also likewise took part in the same things, so that through His death He might destroy the one holding the power of death, that is, the devil, 15 and might set free those who all their time to live were subject to slavery through fear of death. 16 For surely He helps not the angels, but He helps the seed of Abraham. 17 Therefore it behooved Him to be made like the brothers in all things, so that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest in things relating to God, in order to make propitiation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that He Himself has suffered, having been tempted, He is able to help those being tempted.
BSB(i) 1 We must pay closer attention, therefore, to what we have heard, so that we do not drift away. 2 For if the message spoken by angels was binding, and every transgression and disobedience received its just punishment, 3 how shall we escape if we neglect such a great salvation? This salvation was first announced by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard Him, 4 and was affirmed by God through signs, wonders, various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed according to His will. 5 For it is not to angels that He has subjected the world to come, about which we are speaking. 6 But somewhere it is testified in these words: “What is man that You are mindful of him, or the son of man that You care for him? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels; You crowned him with glory and honor 8 and placed everything under his feet.” When God subjected all things to him, He left nothing outside of his control. Yet at present we do not see everything subject to him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, now crowned with glory and honor because He suffered death, so that by the grace of God He might taste death for everyone. 10 In bringing many sons to glory, it was fitting for God, for whom and through whom all things exist, to make the author of their salvation perfect through suffering. 11 For both the One who sanctifies and those who are sanctified are of the same family. So Jesus is not ashamed to call them brothers. 12 He says: “I will proclaim Your name to My brothers; I will sing Your praises in the assembly.” 13 And again: “I will put My trust in Him.” And once again: “Here am I, and the children God has given Me.” 14 Now since the children have flesh and blood, He too shared in their humanity, so that by His death He might destroy him who holds the power of death, that is, the devil, 15 and free those who all their lives were held in slavery by their fear of death. 16 For surely it is not the angels He helps, but the descendants of Abraham. 17 For this reason He had to be made like His brothers in every way, so that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest in service to God, in order to make atonement for the sins of the people. 18 Because He Himself suffered when He was tempted, He is able to help those who are being tempted.
MSB(i) 1 We must pay closer attention, therefore, to what we have heard, so that we do not drift away. 2 For if the message spoken by angels was binding, and every transgression and disobedience received its just punishment, 3 how shall we escape if we neglect such a great salvation? This salvation was first announced by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard Him, 4 and was affirmed by God through signs, wonders, various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed according to His will. 5 For it is not to angels that He has subjected the world to come, about which we are speaking. 6 But somewhere it is testified in these words: “What is man that You are mindful of him, or the son of man that You care for him? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels; You crowned him with glory and honor, 8 and placed everything under his feet.” When God subjected all things to him, He left nothing outside of his control. Yet at present we do not see everything subject to him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, now crowned with glory and honor because He suffered death, so that by the grace of God He might taste death for everyone. 10 In bringing many sons to glory, it was fitting for God, for whom and through whom all things exist, to make the author of their salvation perfect through suffering. 11 For both the One who sanctifies and those who are sanctified are of the same family. So Jesus is not ashamed to call them brothers. 12 He says: “I will proclaim Your name to My brothers; I will sing Your praises in the assembly.” 13 And again: “I will put My trust in Him.” And once again: “Here am I, and the children God has given Me.” 14 Now since the children have flesh and blood, He too shared in their humanity, so that by His death He might destroy him who holds the power of death, that is, the devil, 15 and free those who all their lives were held in slavery by their fear of death. 16 For surely it is not the angels He helps, but the descendants of Abraham. 17 For this reason He had to be made like His brothers in every way, so that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest in service to God, in order to make atonement for the sins of the people. 18 Because He Himself suffered when He was tempted, He is able to help those who are being tempted.
MLV(i) 1 Because of this, we ought to take-heed even-more to the things which were heard, lest we might drift away. 2 For if the word spoken through the messengers became steadfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just reward; 3 how shall we flee, having neglected so-great a salvation, which having received at the beginning was spoken through the Lord, which was confirmed to us from those who heard it? 4 God was testifying together with them, both by signs and by wonders and by various powers and by distributions of the Holy Spirit, according to his own will.
5 For he did not subject the future inhabited-earth to messengers, concerning what we are speaking. 6 But a certain writer has thoroughly testified somewhere, saying, ‘What is man, that you remember him? Or the son of man, that you visit him? 7 You made him a bit of something inferior less than the messengers. You crowned him with glory and honor. And stood him over the works of your hands. \ulnone\nosupersub 8 You subjected all things underneath his feet.’For in that he subjected all things to him, he left nothing which is not subject to him. But we now do not yet see all things having been subjected to him. 9 But we see Jesus who has been made a bit of something inferior, less than the messengers, having been crowned with glory and honor, because of the suffering of the death he underwent, that in the grace from God, he should taste of death on behalf of everyone. 10 For it was suitable for him, because of whom are all things and through whom are all things, having led many sons to glory, to complete the author of their salvation through sufferings. 11 For both he who is making holy and those who are made holy are all from one. Because of which case, he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, ‘I will be proclaiming your name to my brethren, in the midst of the congregation I will be singing hymns to you.’ 13 And again, ‘I will have confidence in him.’And again, ‘Behold, here I am and the children whom God has given me.’ 14 Therefore since the children have shared of flesh and blood, in like-manner he partook of the same; in order that through death, he might do-away-with the one who had the dominion of death, this is the devil; 15 and he might set-free these, as many as were in fear of death, who were liable to bondage throughout all their life. 16 For surely he does not help messengers, but he is helping the seed of Abraham. 17 Hence he was obligated to have been similar to his brethren according to all things, in order that he might become a merciful and faithful high-priest in the things pertaining to God, that he should make atonement for the sins of the people. 18 For in what he has suffered, having been tempted, he is able to help with those who are tempted.
VIN(i) 1 We must pay closer attention, therefore, to what we have heard, so that we do not drift away. 2 For if the message spoken by angels was binding, and every transgression and disobedience received its just punishment, 3 how shall we escape if we neglect such a great salvation? This salvation was first announced by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard Him, 4 God also testified about it with signs, wonders, and various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit given according to his will. 5 For it is not to angels that He has subjected the world to come, about which we are speaking. 6 But there is a place where someone has testified, "What is man that you are mindful of him, or the son of man that you care for him? 7 You made him a little lower than the angels; You crowned him with glory and honor 8 You have put everything under his feet!" In thus making everything subject to man, God left nothing that was not subjected to him. But we do not as yet see everything made subject to him, 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, now crowned with glory and honor because He suffered death, so that by the grace of God He might taste death for everyone. 10 In bringing many sons to glory, it was fitting for God, for whom and through whom all things exist, to make the pioneer of their salvation perfect through suffering. 11 For he who makes holy and they who are made holy are all of one. For this cause he is not ashamed to call them brothers, 12 and say, "I will tell your name to my brothers, In the midst of the congregation I will sing your praise"; 13 And again, "I will put my trust in him." And again, "Here am I, and the children God has given me." 14 Therefore, since the children have flesh and blood, He too shared in their humanity, so that by His death He might destroy him who holds the power of death, that is, the devil, 15 and free those who all their lives were held in slavery by their fear of death. 16 For surely it is not the angels He helps, but the descendants of Abraham. 17 So He had to be made like His brothers in every way, that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest in service to God, in order to make atonement for the sins of the people. 18 Because he himself suffered when he was tempted, he is able to help those who are being tempted.
Luther1545(i) 1 Darum sollen wir desto mehr wahrnehmen des Worts, das wir hören, daß wir nicht dahinfahren. 2 Denn so das Wort fest worden ist, das durch die Engel geredet ist, und eine jegliche Übertretung und Ungehorsam hat empfangen seinen rechten Lohn: 3 wie wollen wir entfliehen, so wir eine solche Seligkeit nicht achten? welche, nachdem sie erstlich geprediget ist durch den HERRN, ist sie auf uns kommen durch die, so es gehöret haben. 4 Und Gott hat ihr Zeugnis gegeben mit Zeichen, Wundern und mancherlei Kräften und mit Austeilung des Heiligen Geistes nach seinem Willen. 5 Denn er hat nicht den Engeln untertan die zukünftige Welt, davon wir reden. 6 Es bezeuget aber einer an einem Ort und spricht: Was ist der Mensch, daß du sein gedenkest, und des Menschen Sohn, daß du ihn heimsuchest? 7 Du hast ihn eine kleine Zeit der Engel mangeln lassen; mit Preis und Ehren hast du ihn gekrönet und hast ihn gesetzt über die Werke deiner Hände; 8 alles hast du untertan zu seinen Füßen. In dem, daß er ihm alles hat untertan, hat er nichts gelassen, das ihm nicht untertan sei; jetzt aber sehen wir noch nicht, daß ihm alles untertan sei. 9 Den aber, der eine kleine Zeit der Engel gemangelt hat, sehen wir, daß es Jesus ist, durch Leiden des Todes gekrönet mit Preis und Ehren, auf daß er von Gottes Gnaden für alle den Tod schmeckete. 10 Denn es ziemete dem, um deswillen alle Dinge sind, und durch den alle Dinge sind, der da viel Kinder hat zur HERRLIchkeit geführet, daß er den Herzog ihrer Seligkeit durch Leiden vollkommen machte. 11 Sintemal sie alle von einem kommen, beide, der da heiliget, und die da geheiliget werden. Darum schämet er sich auch nicht, sie Brüder zu heißen, 12 und spricht: Ich will verkündigen deinen Namen meinen Brüdern und mitten in der Gemeinde dir Lob singen. 13 Und abermal: Ich will mein Vertrauen auf ihn setzen. Und abermal: Siehe da, ich und die Kinder, welche mir Gott gegeben hat. 14 Nachdem nun die Kinder Fleisch und Blut haben, ist er's gleichermaßen teilhaftig worden, auf daß er durch den Tod die Macht nähme dem, der des Todes Gewalt hatte, das ist, dem Teufel, 15 und erlösete die, so durch Furcht des Todes im ganzen Leben Knechte sein mußten. 16 Denn er nimmt nirgend die Engel an sich, sondern den Samen Abrahams nimmt er an sich. 17 Daher mußte er allerdinge seinen Brüdern gleich werden, auf daß er barmherzig würde und ein treuer Hoherpriester vor Gott, zu versöhnen die Sünde des Volks. 18 Denn darinnen er gelitten hat und versucht ist, kann er helfen denen, die versucht werden.
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  1 G1163 Darum sollen G2248 wir G4056 desto mehr G4337 wahrnehmen G5124 des Worts, das G191 wir hören G3379 , daß wir nicht G3901 dahinfahren .
  2 G1063 Denn G1487 so G3956 das G3056 Wort G949 fest G1096 worden ist G1223 , das durch G32 die Engel G2532 geredet ist, und G3847 eine jegliche Übertretung G2532 und G3876 Ungehorsam G2980 hat G2983 empfangen G1738 seinen rechten G3405 Lohn :
  3 G4459 wie G2249 wollen wir G1628 entfliehen G5082 , so wir eine solche G4991 Seligkeit G272 nicht achten G746 ? welche, nachdem sie erstlich G950 geprediget ist G1223 durch G2962 den HErrn G1519 , ist sie auf G2248 uns G5259 kommen durch G3748 die G2983 , so es gehöret haben .
  4 G5037 Und G2316 GOtt G4901 hat ihr Zeugnis G4592 gegeben mit Zeichen G5059 , Wundern G4164 und mancherlei G1411 Kräften G3311 und mit Austeilung G40 des Heiligen G4151 Geistes G2596 nach G2308 seinem Willen .
  5 G1063 Denn G5293 er hat G3756 nicht G32 den Engeln G5293 untertan G3739 die G3195 zukünftige G3625 Welt G2980 , davon wir reden .
  6 G1161 Es bezeuget aber G5100 einer G4225 an G2228 einem Ort und G3004 spricht G5101 : Was G2076 ist G444 der Mensch G3754 , daß G3403 du sein gedenkest G846 , und des G444 Menschen G3754 Sohn, daß G846 du ihn heimsuchest?
  7 G4675 Du G846 hast ihn G5100 eine G1909 kleine Zeit G32 der Engel G1642 mangeln lassen G1391 ; mit Preis G2532 und G5092 Ehren G846 hast du ihn G2532 gekrönet und G846 hast ihn G2525 gesetzt G3844 über G2041 die Werke G5495 deiner Hände;
  8 G3956 alles G5293 hast du untertan G863 zu G4228 seinen Füßen G1722 . In G846 dem, daß er G3956 ihm alles G3708 hat G5293 untertan G5293 , hat G3762 er nichts G3956 gelassen, das G3768 ihm nicht G5293 untertan G1161 sei G3568 ; jetzt G1063 aber G5293 sehen wir noch nicht, daß ihm alles untertan sei.
  9 G3588 Den G1161 aber G32 , der eine kleine Zeit der Engel G991 gemangelt hat, sehen G5100 wir G3704 , daß G2424 es JEsus G1223 ist, durch G3804 Leiden G2288 des Todes G1391 gekrönet mit Preis G2532 und G5092 Ehren G3844 , auf daß er von G2316 Gottes G5485 Gnaden G5228 für G3956 alle G2288 den Tod schmeckete.
  10 G1063 Denn G846 es G3739 ziemete dem G1223 , um G3956 deswillen alle G2532 Dinge sind, und G1223 durch G3956 den alle G3739 Dinge sind, der G4183 da viel G1519 Kinder hat zur G1391 Herrlichkeit G846 geführet, daß er G747 den Herzog G4991 ihrer Seligkeit G1223 durch G3804 Leiden G5048 vollkommen G5048 machte .
  11 G3956 Sintemal sie alle G1537 von G1520 einem kommen, beide, der G2532 da G1063 heiliget, und G3739 die G37 da geheiliget werden G1223 . Darum G1870 schämet G846 er G1870 sich G5037 auch G3756 nicht G80 , sie Brüder G2564 zu heißen,
  12 G3004 und spricht G4571 : Ich will G518 verkündigen G3686 deinen Namen G3450 meinen G80 Brüdern G3319 und mitten G1722 in G1577 der Gemeinde G4675 dir Lob singen.
  13 G2532 Und G1473 abermal: Ich G2071 will G3982 mein Vertrauen G1909 auf G846 ihn G2532 setzen. Und G2400 abermal: Siehe G1473 da, ich G2532 und G3739 die G3813 Kinder G3427 , welche mir G2316 GOtt G1325 gegeben hat.
  14 G1893 Nachdem G3767 nun G3813 die Kinder G4561 Fleisch G2532 und G129 Blut G2841 haben G3348 , ist G846 er G3898 ‘s gleichermaßen G2443 teilhaftig worden, auf daß G1223 er durch G2288 den Tod G2288 die Macht nähme dem, der des Todes G2904 Gewalt G2192 hatte G5123 , das G2532 ist G1228 , dem Teufel,
  15 G2532 und G5128 erlösete die G3745 , so G1223 durch G5401 Furcht G2288 des Todes G3956 im ganzen G2198 Leben G1397 Knechte G1777 sein G2258 mußten .
  16 G1063 Denn G1949 er nimmt G3756 nirgend G32 die Engel G235 an sich, sondern G4690 den Samen G11 Abrahams G1949 nimmt er an sich.
  17 G3606 Daher G3784 mußte G80 er allerdinge seinen Brüdern G3666 gleich werden G2596 , auf G2443 daß G1655 er barmherzig G1096 würde G2532 und G1519 ein G4103 treuer G749 Hoherpriester G2316 vor GOtt G4314 , zu G2433 versöhnen G266 die Sünde G2992 des Volks .
  18 G1063 Denn G846 darinnen er G3958 gelitten G1722 hat G3985 und versucht G1410 ist, kann G997 er helfen G3739 denen, die G3985 versucht werden.
Luther1912(i) 1 Darum sollen wir desto mehr wahrnehmen des Worts, das wir hören, damit wir nicht dahinfahren. 2 Denn so das Wort festgeworden ist, das durch die Engel geredet ist, und eine jegliche Übertretung und jeder Ungehorsam seinen rechten Lohn empfangen hat, 3 wie wollen wir entfliehen, so wir eine solche Seligkeit nicht achten? welche, nachdem sie zuerst gepredigt ist durch den HERRN, auf uns gekommen ist durch die, so es gehört haben; 4 und Gott hat ihr Zeugnis gegeben mit Zeichen, Wundern und mancherlei Kräften und mit Austeilung des heiligen Geistes nach seinem Willen. 5 Denn er hat nicht den Engeln untergetan die zukünftige Welt, davon wir reden. 6 Es bezeugt aber einer an einem Ort und spricht: "Was ist der Mensch, daß du sein gedenkest, und des Menschen Sohn, daß du auf ihn achtest? 7 Du hast ihn eine kleine Zeit niedriger sein lassen denn die Engel; mit Preis und Ehre hast du ihn gekrönt und hast ihn gesetzt über die Werke deiner Hände; 8 alles hast du unter seine Füße getan." In dem, daß er ihm alles hat untergetan, hat er nichts gelassen, das ihm nicht untertan sei; jetzt aber sehen wir noch nicht, daß ihm alles untertan sei. 9 Den aber, der eine kleine Zeit niedriger gewesen ist als die Engel, Jesum, sehen wir durchs Leiden des Todes gekrönt mit Preis und Ehre, auf daß er von Gottes Gnaden für alle den Tod schmeckte. 10 Denn es ziemte dem, um deswillen alle Dinge sind und durch den alle Dinge sind, der da viel Kinder hat zur Herrlichkeit geführt, daß er den Herzog der Seligkeit durch Leiden vollkommen machte. 11 Sintemal sie alle von einem kommen, beide, der da heiligt und die da geheiligt werden. Darum schämt er sich auch nicht, sie Brüder zu heißen, 12 und spricht: "Ich will verkündigen deinen Namen meinen Brüdern und mitten in der Gemeinde dir lobsingen." 13 Und abermals: "Ich will mein Vertrauen auf ihn setzen." und abermals: "Siehe da, ich und die Kinder, welche mir Gott gegeben hat." 14 Nachdem nun die Kinder Fleisch und Blut haben, ist er dessen gleichermaßen teilhaftig geworden, auf daß er durch den Tod die Macht nehme dem, der des Todes Gewalt hatte, das ist dem Teufel, 15 und erlöste die, so durch Furcht des Todes im ganzen Leben Knechte sein mußten. 16 Denn er nimmt sich ja nicht der Engel an, sondern des Samens Abrahams nimmt er sich an. 17 Daher mußte er in allen Dingen seinen Brüdern gleich werden, auf daß er barmherzig würde und ein treuer Hoherpriester vor Gott, zu versöhnen die Sünden des Volks. 18 Denn worin er gelitten hat und versucht ist, kann er helfen denen, die versucht werden.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 G5124 Darum G1163 sollen G2248 wir G4056 desto mehr G4337 wahrnehmen G191 des Worts G3379 , das wir hören, damit wir nicht G3901 dahinfahren .
  2 G1063 Denn G1487 so G3056 das Wort G949 fest G1096 geworden G1223 ist, das durch G32 die Engel G2980 geredet G2532 ist, und G3956 eine jegliche G3847 Übertretung G2532 und G3876 jeder Ungehorsam G1738 seinen rechten G3405 Lohn G2983 empfangen hat,
  3 G4459 wie G2249 wollen wir G1628 entfliehen G272 , so G5082 wir eine solche G4991 Seligkeit G272 nicht achten G3748 ? welche G746 G2983 , nachdem sie zuerst G2980 gepredigt G1223 ist durch G2962 den HERRN G1519 , auf G2248 uns G950 gekommen G5259 ist durch G191 die G191 , so es gehört haben;
  4 G2316 und Gott G4901 hat G4901 ihr Zeugnis G5037 G4901 gegeben G4592 mit Zeichen G5059 , Wundern G2532 und G4164 mancherlei G1411 Kräften G2532 und G3311 mit Austeilung G40 des heiligen G4151 Geistes G2596 nach G846 seinem G2308 Willen .
  5 G1063 Denn G5293 er G3756 hat nicht G32 den Engeln G5293 untergetan G3195 die zukünftige G3625 Welt G4012 G3739 , davon G2980 wir reden .
  6 G1263 Es bezeugt G1161 aber G5100 einer G4225 an einem Ort G3004 und spricht G5101 : «Was G2076 ist G444 der Mensch G3754 , daß G3403 du G846 sein G3403 gedenkest G2228 , und G444 des Menschen G5207 Sohn G3754 , daß G1980 du G846 auf ihn G1980 achtest ?
  7 G1642 Du G846 hast ihn G1024 G5100 eine kleine G1642 Zeit niedriger G3844 sein lassen denn G32 die Engel G1391 ; mit Preis G2532 und G5092 Ehre G846 hast du ihn G4737 gekrönt G2532 und G2525 hast G846 ihn G2525 gesetzt G1909 über G2041 die Werke G4675 deiner G5495 Hände;
  8 G3956 alles G5293 hast G5270 du unter G846 seine G4228 Füße G5293 getan G1063 .« G1722 In G846 dem, daß er ihm G3956 alles G5293 hat untergetan G863 , hat G3762 er nichts G863 gelassen G846 , das ihm G3762 nicht G506 untertan G3568 sei; jetzt G1161 aber G3708 sehen G3768 wir noch G3768 nicht G846 , daß ihm G3956 alles G5293 untertan sei.
  9 G1161 Den aber G3588 , der G1024 G5100 eine kleine G1642 Zeit niedriger G3844 gewesen ist denn G32 die Engel G2424 , Jesum G991 , sehen G1223 wir durchs G3804 Leiden G2288 des Todes G4737 gekrönt G1391 mit Preis G2532 und G5092 Ehre G3704 , auf daß G1089 er G2316 von Gottes G5485 Gnaden G5228 für G3956 alle G2288 den Tod G1089 schmeckte .
  10 G1063 Denn G4241 es ziemte G846 dem G1223 , um G3739 deswillen G3956 alle Dinge G2532 sind und G1223 durch G3739 den G3956 alle Dinge G4183 sind, der da viel G5207 Kinder G1519 hat zur G1391 Herrlichkeit G71 geführt G5048 , daß G747 er den Herzog G846 ihrer G4991 Seligkeit G1223 durch G3804 Leiden G5048 vollkommen machte.
  11 G1063 Sintemal G3956 sie alle G1537 von G1520 einem G5037 kommen, beide G37 , der da heiligt G2532 und G37 die da geheiligt G3739 G1223 G156 werden. Darum G1870 schämt G1870 er sich G3756 auch nicht G846 , sie G80 Brüder G2564 zu heißen,
  12 G3004 und spricht G518 : «Ich G518 will verkündigen G4675 deinen G3686 Namen G3450 meinen G80 Brüdern G1722 und G3319 mitten G1577 in der Gemeinde G4571 dir G5214 lobsingen .
  13 G2532 Und G3825 abermals G1473 : «Ich G2071 will G3982 mein Vertrauen G1909 auf G846 ihn G3982 setzen G2532 .« und G3825 abermals G2400 : «Siehe G1473 da, ich G2532 und G3813 die Kinder G3739 , welche G3427 mir G2316 Gott G1325 gegeben hat.
  14 G1893 Nachdem G3767 nun G3813 die Kinder G4561 Fleisch G2532 und G129 Blut G2841 haben G3348 , ist G846 er G846 G2532 dessen G3898 gleichermaßen G3348 teilhaftig G2443 geworden, auf daß G1223 er durch G2288 den Tod G2673 die Macht G2673 nehme G2192 dem, der G2288 des Todes G2904 Gewalt G2192 hatte G5123 , das ist G1228 dem Teufel,
  15 G2532 und G525 erlösete G5128 die G3745 , so G1223 durch G5401 Furcht G2288 des Todes G3956 im ganzen G2198 Leben G1777 G1397 Knechte G2258 sein mußten.
  16 G1063 G1222 Denn G1949 er nimmt G3756 sich ja nicht G32 der Engel G1949 an G235 , sondern G4690 des Samens G11 Abrahams G1949 nimmt G1949 er sich an .
  17 G3606 Daher G3784 mußte G2596 er in G3956 allen Dingen G80 seinen Brüdern G3666 gleich G2443 werden, auf daß G1655 er barmherzig G1096 würde G2532 und G4103 ein treuer G749 Hoherpriester G4314 vor G2316 Gott G1519 , zu G2433 versöhnen G266 die Sünden G2992 des Volks .
  18 G1063 Denn G1722 G3739 worin G846 er G3958 gelitten G3985 hat und versucht G1410 ist, kann G997 er helfen G3985 denen, die G3985 versucht werden.
ELB1871(i) 1 Deswegen sollen wir um so mehr auf das achten, was wir gehört haben, damit wir nicht etwa abgleiten. 2 Denn wenn das durch Engel geredete Wort fest war und jede Übertretung und jeder Ungehorsam gerechte Vergeltung empfing, 3 wie werden wir entfliehen, wenn wir eine so große Errettung vernachlässigen? welche, nachdem sie den Anfang der Verkündigung durch den Herrn empfangen hat, uns von denen bestätigt worden ist, die es gehört haben, 4 indem Gott außerdem mitzeugte, sowohl durch Zeichen als durch Wunder und mancherlei Wunderwerke und Austeilungen des Heiligen Geistes nach seinem Willen. 5 Denn nicht Engeln hat er unterworfen den zukünftigen Erdkreis, von welchem wir reden; 6 es hat aber irgendwo jemand bezeugt und gesagt: "Was ist der Mensch, daß du seiner gedenkst, oder des Menschen Sohn, daß du auf ihn siehst? 7 Du hast ihn ein wenig unter die Engel erniedrigt; mit Herrlichkeit und Ehre hast du ihn gekrönt [und ihn gesetzt über die Werke deiner Hände ]; 8 du hast alles seinen Füßen unterworfen" . Denn indem er ihm alles unterworfen, hat er nichts gelassen, das ihm nicht unterworfen wäre; jetzt aber sehen wir ihm noch nicht alles unterworfen. 9 Wir sehen aber Jesum, der ein wenig unter die Engel wegen des Leidens des Todes erniedrigt war, mit Herrlichkeit und Ehre gekrönt, - so daß er durch Gottes Gnade für alles den Tod schmeckte. 10 Denn es geziemte ihm, um deswillen alle Dinge und durch den alle Dinge sind, indem er viele Söhne zur Herrlichkeit brachte, den Anführer ihrer Errettung durch Leiden vollkommen zu machen. 11 Denn sowohl der, welcher heiligt, als auch die, welche geheiligt werden, sind alle von einem; um welcher Ursache willen er sich nicht schämt, sie Brüder zu nennen, 12 indem er spricht: "Ich will deinen Namen kundtun meinen Brüdern; inmitten der Versammlung will ich dir lobsingen" . 13 Und wiederum: "Ich will mein Vertrauen auf ihn setzen" . Und wiederum: "Siehe, ich und die Kinder, die Gott mir gegeben hat". 14 Weil nun die Kinder Blutes und Fleisches teilhaftig sind, hat auch er in gleicherweise an denselben teilgenommen, auf daß er durch den Tod den zunichte machte, der die Macht des Todes hat, das ist den Teufel, 15 und alle die befreite, welche durch Todesfurcht das ganze Leben hindurch der Knechtschaft unterworfen waren. 16 Denn er nimmt fürwahr sich nicht der Engel an, sondern des Samens Abrahams nimmt er sich an. 17 Daher mußte er in allem den Brüdern gleich werden, auf daß er in den Sachen mit Gott ein barmherziger und treuer Hoherpriester werden möchte, um die Sünden des Volkes zu sühnen; 18 denn worin er selbst gelitten hat, als er versucht wurde, vermag er denen zu helfen, die versucht werden.
ELB1871_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 G5124 Deswegen G1163 sollen G2248 wir G4056 um so mehr G4337 auf das achten, G191 was wir gehört G3379 haben, damit wir nicht G4218 etwa G3901 abgleiten.
  2 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G1223 das durch G32 Engel G2980 geredete G3056 Wort G949 fest G1096 war G2532 und G3956 jede G3847 Übertretung G2532 und G3876 jeder Ungehorsam G1738 gerechte G3405 Vergeltung G2983 empfing,
  3 G4459 wie G1628 werden G2249 wir G1628 entfliehen, G5082 wenn wir eine so große G4991 Errettung G272 vernachlässigen? G3748 welche, G746 nachdem sie den Anfang G2980 der Verkündigung G1223 durch G2962 den Herrn G2983 empfangen G2248 hat, uns G5259 von G950 denen bestätigt G191 worden ist, die es gehört haben,
  4 G2316 indem Gott G4901 außerdem mitzeugte, G5037 sowohl G4592 durch Zeichen G2532 als G5059 durch Wunder G2532 und G4164 mancherlei G1411 Wunderwerke G2532 und G3311 Austeilungen G40 des Heiligen G4151 Geistes G2596 nach G846 seinem G2308 Willen.
  5 G1063 Denn G3756 nicht G32 Engeln G5293 hat er unterworfen G3195 den zukünftigen G3625 Erdkreis, G4012 von G3739 welchem G2980 wir reden;
  6 G1263 es hat G1161 aber G4225 irgendwo G5100 jemand G1263 bezeugt G3004 und gesagt: G5101 "Was G2076 ist G444 der Mensch, G3754 daß G846 du seiner G3403 gedenkst, G2228 oder G444 des Menschen G5207 Sohn, G3754 daß G1980 du auf G846 ihn G1980 siehst?
  7 G1642 Du hast G846 ihn G1024 G5100 ein wenig G3844 unter G32 die Engel G1642 erniedrigt; G1391 mit Herrlichkeit G2532 und G5092 Ehre G4737 hast G846 du ihn G4737 gekrönt G2532 [und G846 ihn G2525 gesetzt G1909 über G2041 die Werke G4675 deiner G5495 Hände];
  8 G5293 du hast G3956 alles G846 seinen G4228 Füßen G5293 G5270 unterworfen" G1063 . Denn G1722 indem G846 er ihm G3956 alles G5293 unterworfen, G863 hat G3762 er nichts G863 gelassen, G846 das ihm G506 nicht unterworfen G3568 wäre; jetzt G1161 aber G3708 sehen G846 wir ihm G3768 noch nicht G3956 alles G5293 unterworfen.
  9 G991 Wir sehen G1161 aber G2424 Jesum, G3588 der G1024 G5100 ein wenig G3844 unter G32 die Engel G1223 wegen G3804 des Leidens G2288 des Todes G1642 erniedrigt G1391 war, mit Herrlichkeit G2532 und G5092 Ehre G4737 gekrönt, G3704 - so daß G2316 er durch Gottes G5485 Gnade G5228 für G3956 alles G2288 den Tod G1089 schmeckte.
  10 G1063 Denn G4241 es geziemte G846 ihm, G1223 um G3739 G1223 deswillen G3956 alle Dinge G2532 und G1223 durch G3739 den G3956 alle Dinge G4183 sind, indem er viele G5207 Söhne G1519 zur G1391 Herrlichkeit G71 brachte, G747 den Anführer G846 ihrer G4991 Errettung G1223 durch G3804 Leiden G5048 vollkommen zu machen.
  11 G1063 Denn G5037 sowohl G37 der, welcher heiligt, G2532 als auch G37 die, welche geheiligt werden, G3956 sind alle G1537 von G1520 einem; G1223 um G3739 welcher G156 Ursache G1223 willen G1870 er sich G3756 nicht G1870 schämt, G846 sie G80 Brüder G2564 zu nennen,
  12 G3004 indem er spricht: G518 "Ich will G4675 deinen G3686 Namen G518 kundtun G3450 meinen G80 Brüdern; G1722 G3319 inmitten G1577 der Versammlung G5214 will G4571 ich dir G5214 lobsingen".
  13 G2532 Und G3825 wiederum: G1473 "Ich G2071 will G3982 mein Vertrauen G1909 auf G846 ihn G3982 setzen" G2532 . Und G3825 wiederum: G2400 "Siehe, G1473 ich G2532 und G3813 die Kinder, G3739 die G2316 Gott G3427 mir G1325 gegeben hat".
  14 G1893 Weil G3767 nun G3813 die Kinder G129 Blutes G2532 und G4561 Fleisches G2841 teilhaftig G3348 sind, hat G2532 auch G846 er G3898 in gleicherweise G846 an denselben G3348 teilgenommen, G2443 auf daß G1223 er durch G2288 den Tod G2673 den zunichte G2904 machte, der die Macht G2288 des Todes G2192 hat, G5123 das ist G1228 den Teufel,
  15 G2532 und G5128 alle die G525 befreite, G3745 welche G1223 durch G5401 G2288 Todesfurcht G3956 das ganze G2198 Leben G1223 hindurch G1397 der Knechtschaft G1777 unterworfen G2258 waren.
  16 G1063 Denn G1949 er nimmt G1222 fürwahr G1949 sich G3756 nicht G32 der G1949 Engel an, G235 sondern G4690 des Samens G11 Abrahams G1949 nimmt er sich an.
  17 G3606 Daher G3784 mußte G2596 er in G3956 allem G80 den Brüdern G3666 gleich G2443 werden, auf daß G4314 er in den Sachen mit G2316 Gott G1655 ein barmherziger G2532 und G4103 treuer G749 Hoherpriester G1096 werden G1519 möchte, um G266 die Sünden G2992 des Volkes G1519 zu G2433 sühnen;
  18 G1063 denn G1722 G3739 worin G846 er selbst G3958 gelitten G3985 hat, als er versucht G1410 wurde, vermag G997 er denen zu helfen, G3985 die versucht werden.
ELB1905(i) 1 Deswegen sollen wir um so mehr auf das achten, was wir gehört haben, damit wir nicht etwa abgleiten. 2 Denn wenn das durch Engel geredete Wort fest war und jede Übertretung und jeder Ungehorsam gerechte Vergeltung empfing, 3 wie werden wir entfliehen, wenn wir eine so große Errettung vernachlässigen? Welche den Anfang ihrer Verkündigung durch den Herrn empfangen hat und uns von denen bestätigt worden ist, die es gehört haben, indem Gott außerdem mitzeugte, 4 sowohl durch Zeichen als durch Wunder und mancherlei Wunderwerke und Austeilungen des Heiligen Geistes nach seinem Willen. 5 Denn nicht Engeln hat er unterworfen den zukünftigen Erdkreis, von welchem wir reden; 6 es hat aber irgendwo jemand bezeugt und gesagt: »Was ist der Mensch, daß du seiner gedenkst, oder des Menschen Sohn, daß du auf ihn siehst? 7 Du hast ihn ein wenig unter die Engel erniedrigt; mit Herrlichkeit und Ehre hast du ihn gekrönt und ihn gesetzt über die Werke deiner Hände; 8 du hast alles seinen Füßen unterworfen.» Denn indem er ihm alles unterworfen, hat er nichts gelassen, das ihm nicht unterworfen wäre; jetzt aber sehen wir ihm noch nicht alles unterworfen. 9 Wir sehen aber Jesum, der ein wenig unter die Engel wegen des Leidens des Todes erniedrigt war, mit Herrlichkeit und Ehre gekrönt so daß er durch Gottes Gnade für alles den Tod schmeckte. 10 Denn es geziemte ihm, um deswillen alle Dinge und durch den alle Dinge sind, indem er viele Söhne zur Herrlichkeit brachte, den Urheber ihrer Errettung durch Leiden vollkommen zu machen. 11 Denn sowohl der, welcher heiligt, als auch die, welche geheiligt werden, sind alle von einem; um welcher Ursache willen er sich nicht schämt, sie Brüder zu nennen, indem er spricht: 12 »Ich will deinen Namen kundtun meinen Brüdern; inmitten der Versammlung will ich dir lobsingen.« 13 Und wiederum: »Ich will mein Vertrauen auf ihn setzen.« Und wiederum: »Siehe, ich und die Kinder, die Gott mir gegeben hat.« 14 Weil nun die Kinder Blutes und Fleisches teilhaftig sind, hat auch er in gleicher Weise an denselben teilgenommen, auf daß er durch den Tod den zunichte machte, der die Macht des Todes hat, das ist den Teufel, 15 und alle die befreite, welche durch Todesfurcht das ganze Leben hindurch der Knechtschaft unterworfen waren. 16 Denn er nimmt sich fürwahr nicht der Engel an, sondern des Samens Abrahams nimmt er sich an. 17 Daher mußte er in allem den Brüdern gleich werden, auf daß er in den Sachen mit Gott ein barmherziger und treuer Hoherpriester werden möchte, um die Sünden des Volkes zu sühnen; 18 denn worin er selbst gelitten hat, als er versucht wurde, vermag er denen zu helfen, die versucht werden.
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 -G5124 Deswegen G1163 sollen G2248 wir G4056 um so mehr G4337 auf das achten G191 , was wir gehört G3379 haben, damit wir nicht G4218 etwa G3901 abgleiten .
  2 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G1223 das durch G32 Engel G2980 geredete G3056 Wort G949 fest G1096 war G2532 und G3956 jede G3847 Übertretung G2532 und G3876 jeder Ungehorsam G1738 gerechte G3405 Vergeltung G2983 empfing,
  3 G4459 wie G1628 werden G2249 wir G1628 entfliehen G5082 , wenn wir eine so große G4991 Errettung G272 vernachlässigen G3748 ? welche G746 den Anfang G2980 ihrer Verkündigung G1223 durch G2962 den Herrn G2983 empfangen G2248 hat und uns G5259 von G950 denen bestätigt G191 worden ist, die es gehört haben,
  4 G2316 indem Gott G4901 außerdem mitzeugte G5037 , sowohl G4592 durch Zeichen G2532 als G5059 durch Wunder G2532 und G4164 mancherlei G1411 Wunderwerke G2532 und G3311 Austeilungen G40 des Heiligen G4151 Geistes G2596 nach G846 seinem G2308 Willen .
  5 G1063 Denn G3756 nicht G32 Engeln G5293 hat er unterworfen G3195 den zukünftigen G3625 Erdkreis G4012 , von G3739 welchem G2980 wir reden;
  6 G1263 es hat G1161 aber G4225 irgendwo G5100 jemand G1263 bezeugt G3004 und gesagt G5101 :" Was G2076 ist G444 der Mensch G3754 , daß G846 du seiner G3403 gedenkst G2228 , oder G444 des Menschen G5207 Sohn G3754 , daß G1980 du auf G846 ihn G1980 siehst ?
  7 G1642 Du hast G846 ihn G1024 -G5100 ein wenig G3844 unter G32 die Engel G1642 erniedrigt G1391 ; mit Herrlichkeit G2532 und G5092 Ehre G4737 hast G846 du ihn G4737 gekrönt G2532 [und G846 ihn G2525 gesetzt G1909 über G2041 die Werke G4675 deiner G5495 Hände ];;
  8 G5293 du hast G3956 alles G846 seinen G4228 Füßen G5270 -G5293 unterworfen G1063 . "Denn G1722 indem G846 er ihm G3956 alles G5293 unterworfen G863 , hat G3762 er nichts G863 gelassen G846 , das ihm G506 nicht unterworfen G3568 wäre; jetzt G1161 aber G3708 sehen G846 wir ihm G3768 noch nicht G3956 alles G5293 unterworfen .
  9 G991 Wir sehen G1161 aber G2424 Jesum G3588 , der G1024 -G5100 ein wenig G3844 unter G32 die Engel G1223 wegen G3804 des Leidens G2288 des Todes G1642 erniedrigt G1391 war, mit Herrlichkeit G2532 und G5092 Ehre G4737 gekrönt G3704 , daß G2316 er durch Gottes G5485 Gnade G5228 für G3956 alles G2288 den Tod G1089 schmeckte .
  10 G1063 Denn G4241 es geziemte G846 ihm G1223 , um G1223 -G3739 deswillen G3956 alle Dinge G2532 und G1223 durch G3739 den G3956 alle Dinge G4183 sind, indem er viele G5207 Söhne G1519 zur G1391 Herrlichkeit G71 brachte G747 , den Urheber G846 ihrer G4991 Errettung G1223 durch G3804 Leiden G5048 vollkommen zu machen.
  11 G1063 Denn G5037 sowohl G37 der, welcher heiligt G2532 , als auch G37 die, welche geheiligt werden G3956 , sind alle G1537 von G1520 einem G1223 ; um G3739 welcher G156 Ursache G1223 willen G1870 er sich G3756 nicht G1870 schämt G846 , sie G80 Brüder G2564 zu nennen,
  12 G3004 indem er spricht G518 :" Ich will G4675 deinen G3686 Namen G518 kundtun G3450 meinen G80 Brüdern G1722 -G3319 ; inmitten G1577 der Versammlung G5214 will G4571 ich dir G5214 lobsingen ".
  13 G2532 Und G3825 wiederum G1473 : "Ich G2071 will G3982 mein Vertrauen G1909 auf G846 ihn G3982 setzen G2532 ". Und G3825 wiederum G2400 :" Siehe G1473 , ich G2532 und G3813 die Kinder G3739 , die G2316 Gott G3427 mir G1325 gegeben hat ".
  14 G1893 Weil G3767 nun G3813 die Kinder G129 Blutes G2532 und G4561 Fleisches G2841 teilhaftig G3348 sind, hat G2532 auch G846 er G3898 in gleicher Weise G846 an denselben G3348 teilgenommen G2443 , auf daß G1223 er durch G2288 den Tod G2673 den zunichte G2904 machte, der die Macht G2288 des Todes G2192 hat G5123 , das ist G1228 den Teufel,
  15 G2532 und G5128 alle die G525 befreite G3745 , welche G1223 durch G2288 -G5401 Todesfurcht G3956 das ganze G2198 Leben G1223 hindurch G1397 der Knechtschaft G1777 unterworfen G2258 waren .
  16 G1063 Denn G1949 er nimmt G1949 sich G1222 fürwahr G3756 nicht G32 der G1949 Engel an G235 , sondern G4690 des Samens G11 Abrahams G1949 nimmt er sich an .
  17 G3606 Daher G3784 mußte G2596 er in G3956 allem G80 den Brüdern G3666 gleich G2443 werden, auf daß G4314 er in den Sachen mit G2316 Gott G1655 ein barmherziger G2532 und G4103 treuer G749 Hoherpriester G1096 werden G1519 möchte, um G266 die Sünden G2992 des Volkes G1519 zu G2433 sühnen;
  18 G1063 denn G1722 -G3739 worin G846 er selbst G3958 gelitten G3985 hat, als er versucht G1410 wurde, vermag G997 er denen zu helfen G3985 , die versucht werden.
DSV(i) 1 Daarom moeten wij ons te meer houden aan hetgeen van ons gehoord is, opdat wij niet te eniger tijd doorvloeien. 2 Want indien het woord, door de engelen gesproken, vast is geweest, en alle overtreding en ongehoorzaamheid rechtvaardige vergelding ontvangen heeft; 3 Hoe zullen wij ontvlieden, indien wij op zo grote zaligheid geen acht nemen? dewelke, begonnen zijnde verkondigd te worden door den Heere, aan ons bevestigd is geworden van degenen, die Hem gehoord hebben; 4 God bovendien medegetuigende door tekenen, en wonderen, en menigerlei krachten en bedelingen des Heiligen Geestes, naar Zijn wil. 5 Want Hij heeft aan de engelen niet onderworpen de toekomende wereld, van welke wij spreken. 6 Maar iemand heeft ergens betuigd, zeggende: Wat is de mens, dat Gij zijner gedenkt, of des mensen zoon, dat Gij hem bezoekt! 7 Gij hebt hem een weinig minder gemaakt dan de engelen; met heerlijkheid en eer hebt Gij hem gekroond, en Gij hebt hem gesteld over de werken Uwer handen; 8 Alle dingen hebt Gij onder zijn voeten onderworpen. Want daarin, dat Hij hem alle dingen heeft onderworpen, heeft Hij niets uitgelaten, dat hem niet onderworpen zij; doch nu zien wij nog niet, dat hem alle dingen onderworpen zijn; 9 Maar wij zien Jezus met heerlijkheid en eer gekroond, Die een weinig minder dan de engelen geworden was, vanwege het lijden des doods, opdat Hij door de genade Gods voor allen den dood smaken zou. 10 Want het betaamde Hem, om Welken alle dingen zijn, en door Welken alle dingen zijn, dat Hij, vele kinderen tot de heerlijkheid leidende, den oversten Leidsman hunner zaligheid door lijden zou heiligen. 11 Want en Hij, Die heiligt, en zij, die geheiligd worden, zijn allen uit een; om welke oorzaak Hij Zich niet schaamt hen broeders te noemen. 12 Zeggende: Ik zal Uw naam Mijn broederen verkondigen; in het midden der Gemeente zal Ik U lofzingen. 13 En wederom: Ik zal Mijn betrouwen op Hem stellen. En wederom: Zie daar, Ik en de kinderen, die Mij God gegeven heeft. 14 Overmits dan de kinderen des vleses en bloeds deelachtig zijn, zo is Hij ook desgelijks derzelve deelachtig geworden, opdat Hij door den dood te niet doen zou dengene, die het geweld des doods had, dat is, den duivel; 15 En verlossen zou al degenen, die met vreze des doods, door al hun leven, der dienstbaarheid onderworpen waren. 16 Want waarlijk, Hij neemt de engelen niet aan, maar Hij neemt het zaad Abrahams aan. 17 Waarom Hij in alles den broederen moest gelijk worden, opdat Hij een barmhartig en een getrouw Hogepriester zou zijn, in de dingen, die bij God te doen waren, om de zonden des volks te verzoenen. 18 Want in hetgeen Hij Zelf, verzocht zijnde, geleden heeft, kan Hij dengenen, die verzocht worden, te hulp komen.
DSV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 G5124 Daarom G1163 G5748 moeten G2248 wij G4056 ons te meer G4337 G5721 houden aan G191 G5685 hetgeen [van] [ons] gehoord is G3379 , opdat wij niet G4218 te eniger tijd G3901 G5632 doorvloeien.
  2 G1063 Want G1487 indien G3056 het woord G1223 , door G32 de engelen G2980 G5685 gesproken G949 , vast G1096 G5633 is geweest G2532 , en G3956 alle G3847 overtreding G2532 en G3876 ongehoorzaamheid G1738 rechtvaardige G3405 vergelding G2983 G5627 ontvangen heeft;
  3 G4459 Hoe G2249 zullen wij G1628 G5695 ontvlieden G5082 , indien wij op zo grote G4991 zaligheid G272 G5660 geen acht nemen G3748 ? dewelke G746 , begonnen G2983 G5631 zijnde G2980 G5745 verkondigd te worden G1223 door G2962 den Heere G1519 , aan G2248 ons G950 G5681 bevestigd is geworden G5259 van G191 G5660 degenen, die [Hem] gehoord hebben;
  4 G2316 God G5037 bovendien G4901 G5723 medegetuigende G4592 door tekenen G2532 , en G5059 wonderen G2532 , en G4164 menigerlei G1411 krachten G2532 en G3311 bedelingen G40 des Heiligen G4151 Geestes G2596 , naar G846 Zijn G2308 wil.
  5 G1063 Want G32 Hij heeft aan de engelen G3756 niet G5293 G5656 onderworpen G3195 G5723 de toekomende G3625 wereld G4012 , van G3739 welke G2980 G5719 wij spreken.
  6 G1161 Maar G5100 iemand G4225 heeft ergens G1263 G5662 betuigd G3004 G5723 , zeggende G5101 : Wat G2076 G5748 is G444 de mens G3754 , dat G846 Gij zijner G3403 G5736 gedenkt G2228 , of G444 des mensen G5207 zoon G3754 , dat G846 Gij hem G1980 G5736 bezoekt!
  7 G846 Gij hebt hem G1024 G5100 een weinig G1642 G5656 minder gemaakt G3844 dan G32 de engelen G1391 ; met heerlijkheid G2532 en G5092 eer G846 hebt Gij hem G4737 G5656 gekroond G2532 , en G846 Gij hebt hem G2525 G5656 gesteld G1909 over G2041 de werken G4675 Uwer G5495 handen;
  8 G3956 Alle dingen G5270 hebt Gij onder G846 zijn G4228 voeten G5293 G5656 onderworpen G1063 . Want G1722 daarin G846 , dat Hij hem G3956 alle dingen G5293 G5658 heeft onderworpen G3762 , heeft Hij niets G863 G5656 uitgelaten G846 , dat hem G506 niet onderworpen G1161 zij; doch G3568 nu G3708 G5719 zien wij G3768 nog niet G846 , dat hem G3956 alle dingen G5293 G5772 onderworpen zijn;
  9 G1161 Maar G991 G5719 wij zien G2424 Jezus G1391 met heerlijkheid G2532 en G5092 eer G4737 G5772 gekroond G3588 , Die G1024 G5100 een weinig G3844 minder dan G32 de engelen G1642 G5772 geworden was G1223 , vanwege G3804 het lijden G2288 des doods G3704 , opdat G5485 Hij door de genade G2316 Gods G5228 voor G3956 allen G2288 den dood G1089 G5667 smaken zou.
  10 G1063 Want G4241 G5707 het betaamde G846 Hem G1223 , om G3739 Welken G3956 alle dingen G2532 zijn, en G1223 door G3739 Welken G3956 alle dingen G4183 zijn, dat Hij, vele G5207 kinderen G1519 tot G1391 de heerlijkheid G71 G5631 leidende G747 , den oversten Leidsman G846 hunner G4991 zaligheid G1223 door G3804 lijden G5048 G5658 zou heiligen.
  11 G1063 Want G5037 en G37 G5723 Hij, Die heiligt G2532 , en G37 G5746 zij, die geheiligd worden G3956 , zijn allen G1537 uit G1520 een G1223 ; om G3739 welke G156 oorzaak G3756 Hij Zich niet G1870 G5736 schaamt G846 hen G80 broeders G2564 G5721 te noemen.
  12 G3004 G5723 Zeggende G4675 : Ik zal Uw G3686 naam G3450 Mijn G80 broederen G518 G5692 verkondigen G1722 ; in G3319 het midden G1577 der Gemeente G4571 zal Ik U G5214 G5692 lofzingen.
  13 G2532 En G3825 wederom G1473 : Ik G2071 G zal G3982 G5756 Mijn betrouwen G1909 op G846 Hem G2071 G5704 stellen G2532 . En G3825 wederom G2400 G5628 : Zie G1473 daar, Ik G2532 en G3813 de kinderen G3739 , die G3427 Mij G2316 God G1325 G5656 gegeven heeft.
  14 G1893 Overmits G3767 dan G3813 de kinderen G4561 des vleses G2532 en G129 bloeds G2841 G5758 deelachtig zijn G846 , zo is Hij G2532 ook G3898 desgelijks G846 derzelve G3348 G5627 deelachtig geworden G2443 , opdat G1223 Hij door G2288 den dood G2673 G5661 te niet doen zou G2904 dengene, die het geweld G2288 des doods G2192 G5723 had G5123 G5748 , dat is G1228 , den duivel;
  15 G2532 En G525 G5661 verlossen zou G5128 al degenen G3745 , die G1223 met G5401 vreze G2288 des doods G3956 , door al G2198 G5721 [hun] leven G1397 , der dienstbaarheid G1777 onderworpen G2258 G5713 waren.
  16 G1063 Want G1222 waarlijk G1949 G , Hij neemt G32 de engelen G3756 niet G1949 G5736 aan G235 , maar G1949 G Hij neemt G4690 het zaad G11 Abrahams G1949 G5736 aan.
  17 G3606 Waarom G2596 Hij in G3956 alles G80 den broederen G3784 G5707 moest G3666 G5683 gelijk worden G2443 , opdat G1655 Hij een barmhartig G2532 en G4103 een getrouw G749 Hogepriester G1096 G5638 zou zijn G4314 , in de dingen, die bij G2316 God G1519 [te] [doen] [waren], om G266 de zonden G2992 des volks G2433 G5745 te verzoenen.
  18 G1063 Want G1722 in G3739 hetgeen G846 Hij Zelf G3985 G5685 , verzocht zijnde G3958 G5754 , geleden heeft G1410 G5736 , kan Hij G3985 G5746 dengenen, die verzocht worden G997 G5658 , te hulp komen.
DarbyFR(i) 1
C'est pourquoi nous devons porter une plus grande attention aux choses que nous avons entendues, de peur que nous ne nous écartions. 2 Car si la parole prononcée par les anges a été ferme, et si toute transgression et désobéissance a reçu une juste rétribution, 3 comment échapperons-nous, si nous négligeons un si grand salut, qui, ayant commencé par être annoncé par le Seigneur, nous a été confirmé par ceux qui l'avaient entendu, 4 Dieu rendant témoignage avec eux par des signes et des prodiges, et par divers miracles et distributions de l'Esprit Saint, selon sa propre volonté? 5
Car ce n'est point aux anges qu'il a assujetti le monde habité à venir dont nous parlons; 6 mais quelqu'un a rendu ce témoignage quelque part, disant: "Qu'est-ce que l'homme que tu te souviennes de lui, ou le fils de l'homme que tu le visites? 7 Tu l'as fait un peu moindre que les anges; tu l'as couronné de gloire et d'honneur, et l'as établi sur les oeuvres de tes mains; 8 tu as assujetti toutes choses sous ses pieds"; car en lui assujettissant toutes choses, il n'a rien laissé qui ne lui soit assujetti; mais maintenant nous ne voyons pas encore que toutes choses lui soient assujetties; 9 mais nous voyons Jésus, qui a été fait un peu moindre que les anges à cause de la passion de la mort, couronné de gloire et d'honneur, en sorte que, par la grâce de Dieu, il goûtât la mort pour tout. 10
Car il convenait pour lui, à cause de qui sont toutes choses et par qui sont toutes choses, que, amenant plusieurs fils à la gloire, il consommât le chef de leur salut par des souffrances. 11 Car, et celui qui sanctifie et ceux qui sont sanctifiés sont tous d'un; c'est pourquoi il n'a pas honte de les appeler frères, 12 disant: "J'annoncerai ton nom à mes frères; au milieu de l'assemblée je chanterai tes louanges". 13 Et encore: "Moi, je me confierai en lui". Et encore: "Me voici, moi, et les enfants que Dieu m'a donnés". 14
Puis donc que les enfants ont eu part au sang et à la chair, lui aussi semblablement y a participé, afin que, par la mort, il rendît impuissant celui qui avait le pouvoir de la mort, c'est-à-dire le diable; 15 et qu'il délivrât tous ceux qui, par la crainte de la mort, étaient, pendant toute leur vie, assujettis à la servitude. 16 Car, certes, il ne prend pas les anges, mais il prend la semence d'Abraham. 17 C'est pourquoi il dut, en toutes choses, être rendu semblable à ses frères, afin qu'il fût un miséricordieux et fidèle souverain sacrificateur dans les choses qui concernent Dieu, pour faire propitiation pour les péchés du peuple. 18 Car, en ce qu'il a souffert lui-même, étant tenté, il est à même de secourir ceux qui sont tentés.
Martin(i) 1 C'est pourquoi il nous faut prendre garde de plus près aux choses que nous avons ouïes de peur que nous les laissions écouler. 2 Car si la parole prononcée par les Anges a été ferme, et si toute transgression et désobéissance a reçu une juste rétribution; 3 Comment échapperons-nous, si nous négligeons un si grand salut, qui ayant premièrement commencé d'être annoncé par le Seigneur, nous a été confirmé par ceux qui l'avaient ouï ? 4 Dieu leur rendant aussi témoignage par des prodiges et des miracles, et par plusieurs autres différents effets de sa puissance, et par les distributions du Saint-Esprit, selon sa volonté. 5 Car ce n'est point aux Anges qu'il a assujetti le monde à venir duquel nous parlons. 6 Et quelqu'un a rendu ce témoignage en quelque autre endroit disant : qu'est-ce que de l'homme, que tu te souviennes de lui ? ou du fils de l'homme, que tu le visites ? 7 Tu l'as fait un peu moindre que les Anges, tu l'as couronné de gloire et d'honneur, et l'as établi sur les oeuvres de tes mains. 8 Tu as assujetti toutes choses sous ses pieds. Or en ce qu'il lui a assujetti toutes choses, il n'a rien laissé qui ne lui soit assujetti; mais nous ne voyons pourtant pas encore que toutes choses lui soient assujetties. 9 Mais nous voyons couronné de gloire et d'honneur celui qui avait été fait un peu moindre que les Anges, c'est à savoir Jésus, par la passion de sa mort, afin que par la grâce de Dieu il souffrît la mort pour tous. 10 Car il était convenable que celui pour qui sont toutes choses, et par qui sont toutes choses, puisqu'il amenait plusieurs enfants à la gloire, consacrât le Prince de leur salut par les afflictions. 11 Car et celui qui sanctifie, et ceux qui sont sanctifiés descendent tous d'un même père; c'est pourquoi il ne prend point à honte de les appeler ses frères. 12 Disant : j'annoncerai ton Nom à mes frères, et je te louerai au milieu de l'assemblée. 13 Et ailleurs : je me confierai en lui. Et encore : me voici, moi et les enfants que Dieu m'a donnés. 14 Puis donc que les enfants participent à la chair et au sang, lui aussi de même a participé aux mêmes choses, afin que par la mort il détruisît celui qui avait l'empire de la mort, c'est à savoir le Diable; 15 Et qu'il en délivrât tous ceux qui pour la crainte de la mort étaient assujettis toute leur vie à la servitude. 16 Car certes il n'a nullement pris les Anges, mais il a pris la semence d'Abraham. 17 C'est pourquoi il a fallu qu'il fût semblable en toutes choses à ses frères, afin qu'il fût un souverain Sacrificateur miséricordieux, et fidèle dans les choses qui doivent être faites envers Dieu, pour faire la propitiation pour les péchés du peuple. 18 Car parce qu'il a souffert étant tenté, il est puissant aussi pour secourir ceux qui sont tentés.
Segond(i) 1 C'est pourquoi nous devons d'autant plus nous attacher aux choses que nous avons entendues, de peur que nous ne soyons emportés loin d'elles. 2 Car, si la parole annoncée par des anges a eu son effet, et si toute transgression et toute désobéissance a reçu une juste rétribution, 3 comment échapperons-nous en négligeant un si grand salut, qui, annoncé d'abord par le Seigneur, nous a été confirmé par ceux qui l'ont entendu, 4 Dieu appuyant leur témoignage par des signes, des prodiges, et divers miracles, et par les dons du Saint-Esprit distribués selon sa volonté. 5 En effet, ce n'est pas à des anges que Dieu a soumis le monde à venir dont nous parlons. 6 Or quelqu'un a rendu quelque part ce témoignage: Qu'est-ce que l'homme, pour que tu te souviennes de lui, Ou le fils de l'homme, pour que tu prennes soin de lui? 7 Tu l'as abaissé pour un peu de temps au-dessous des anges, Tu l'as couronné de gloire et d'honneur, 8 Tu as mis toutes choses sous ses pieds. En effet, en lui soumettant toutes choses, Dieu n'a rien laissé qui ne lui fût soumis. Cependant, nous ne voyons pas encore maintenant que toutes choses lui soient soumises. 9 Mais celui qui a été abaissé pour un peu de temps au-dessous des anges, Jésus, nous le voyons couronné de gloire et d'honneur à cause de la mort qu'il a soufferte, afin que, par la grâce de Dieu, il souffrît la mort pour tous. 10 Il convenait, en effet, que celui pour qui et par qui sont toutes choses, et qui voulait conduire à la gloire beaucoup de fils, élevât à la perfection par les souffrances le Prince de leur salut. 11 Car celui qui sanctifie et ceux qui sont sanctifiés sont tous issus d'un seul. C'est pourquoi il n'a pas honte de les appeler frères, 12 lorsqu'il dit: J'annoncerai ton nom à mes frères, Je te célébrerai au milieu de l'assemblée. 13 Et encore: Je me confierai en toi. Et encore: Me voici, moi et les enfants que Dieu m'a donnés. 14 Ainsi donc, puisque les enfants participent au sang et à la chair, il y a également participé lui-même, afin que, par la mort, il anéantît celui qui a la puissance de la mort, c'est-à-dire le diable, 15 et qu'il délivrât tous ceux qui, par crainte de la mort, étaient toute leur vie retenus dans la servitude. 16 Car assurément ce n'est pas à des anges qu'il vient en aide, mais c'est à la postérité d'Abraham. 17 En conséquence, il a dû être rendu semblable en toutes choses à ses frères, afin qu'il fût un souverain sacrificateur miséricordieux et fidèle dans le service de Dieu, pour faire l'expiation des péchés du peuple; 18 car, ayant été tenté lui-même dans ce qu'il a souffert, il peut secourir ceux qui sont tentés.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 ¶ C’est pourquoi G5124   G2248 nous G1163 devons G5748   G4056 d’autant plus G4337 nous attacher G5721   G191 aux choses que nous avons entendues G5685   G3379 , de peur que G4218   G3901 nous ne soyons emportés loin d’elles G5632  .
  2 G1063 Car G1487 , si G3056 la parole G2980 annoncée G5685   G1223 par G32 des anges G1096 a eu G5633   G949 son effet G2532 , et G3956 si toute G3847 transgression G2532 et G3876 toute désobéissance G2983 a reçu G5627   G1738 une juste G3405 rétribution,
  3 G4459 comment G1628 échapperons G5695   G2249 -nous G272 en négligeant G5660   G5082 un si grand G4991 salut G3748 , qui G2980 , annoncé G5745   G746 d’abord G2983   G5631   G1223 par G2962 le Seigneur G1519 , nous G2248   G950 a été confirmé G5681   G5259 par G191 ceux qui l’ont entendu G5660  ,
  4 G2316 Dieu G4901 appuyant leur témoignage G5723   G5037   G4592 par des signes G2532 , G5059 des prodiges G2532 , et G4164 divers G1411 miracles G2532 , et G3311 par les dons G40 du Saint G4151 -Esprit G2596 distribués selon G846 sa G2308 volonté.
  5 G1063 ¶ En effet G3756 , ce n’est pas G32 à des anges G5293 que Dieu a soumis G5656   G3625 le monde G3195 à venir G5723   G4012 dont G3739   G2980 nous parlons G5719  .
  6 G1161 Or G5100 quelqu’un G4225 a rendu quelque part G1263 ce témoignage G5662   G3004   G5723   G5101  : Qu G2076 ’est G5748   G444 -ce que l’homme G3754 , pour G3403 que tu te souviennes G5736   G846 de lui G2228 , Ou G5207 le fils G444 de l’homme G3754 , pour que G1980 tu prennes soin G5736   G846 de lui ?
  7 G846 Tu l G1642 ’as abaissé G5656   G1024 pour un peu G5100 de temps G3844 au-dessous des G32 anges G846 , Tu l G4737 ’as couronné G5656   G1391 de gloire G2532 et G5092 d’honneur,
  8 G5293 Tu as mis G5656   G3956 toutes choses G5270 sous G846 ses G4228 pieds G1063 . En effet G1722 , en G846 lui G5293 soumettant G5658   G3956 toutes choses G3762 , Dieu n’a rien G863 laissé G5656   G846 qui ne lui G506 fût soumis G1161 . Cependant G3708 , nous ne voyons G5719   G3768 pas encore G3568 maintenant G3956 que toutes choses G846 lui G5293 soient soumises G5772  .
  9 G1161 Mais G3588 celui G1642 qui a été abaissé G5772   G5100   G1024 pour un peu de temps G3844 au-dessous G32 des anges G2424 , Jésus G991 , nous le voyons G5719   G4737 couronné G5772   G1391 de gloire G2532 et G5092 d’honneur G1223 à cause de G2288 la mort G3804 qu’il a soufferte G3704 , afin que G5485 , par la grâce G2316 de Dieu G1089 , il souffrît G5667   G2288 la mort G5228 pour G3956 tous.
  10 G4241 ¶ Il convenait G5707   G846   G1063 , en effet G1223 , que G3739 celui pour qui G2532 et G1223 par G3739 qui G3956 sont toutes choses G3956   G71 , et qui voulait conduire G5631   G1519 à G1391 la gloire G4183 beaucoup G5207 de fils G5048 , élevât à la perfection G5658   G1223 par G3804 les souffrances G747 le Prince G846 de leur G4991 salut.
  11 G1063 Car G5037   G37 celui qui sanctifie G5723   G2532 et G37 ceux qui sont sanctifiés G5746   G3956 sont tous G1537 issus G1520 d’un seul G3739 . C G1223 ’est pourquoi G156   G3756 il n’a pas G1870 honte G5736   G846 de les G2564 appeler G5721   G80 frères,
  12 G3004 lorsqu’il dit G5723   G518  : J’annoncerai G5692   G4675 ton G3686 nom G3450 à mes G80 frères G4571 , Je te G5214 célébrerai G5692   G1722 au G3319 milieu G1577 de l’assemblée.
  13 G2532 Et G3825 encore G1473  : Je G2071 me confierai G5704   G3982   G5756   G1909 en G846 toi G2532 . Et G3825 encore G1473  : Me G2400 voici G5628   G2532 , moi et G3813 les enfants G3739 que G2316 Dieu G3427 m G1325 ’a donnés G5656  .
  14 G1893 ¶ Ainsi G3767 donc G3813 , puisque les enfants G2841 participent G5758   G129 au sang G2532 et G4561 à la chair G846 , il y G2532 a également G3348 participé G5627   G846 lui-même G3898   G2443 , afin que G1223 , par G2288 la mort G2673 , il anéantît G5661   G2192 celui qui a G5723   G2904 la puissance G2288 de la mort G5123 , c’est-à-dire G5748   G1228 le diable,
  15 G2532 et G525 qu’il délivrât G5661   G5128 tous ceux G3745 qui G1223 , par G5401 crainte G2288 de la mort G2258 , étaient G5713   G3956 toute G2198 leur vie G5721   G1777 retenus G1397 dans la servitude.
  16 G1063 Car G1222 assurément G3756 ce n’est pas G32 à des anges G1949 qu’il vient en aide G5736   G235 , mais G1949   G5736   G4690 c’est à la postérité G11 d’Abraham.
  17 G3606 En conséquence G3784 , il a dû être G5707   G3666 rendu semblable G5683   G2596 en G3956 toutes choses G80 à ses frères G2443 , afin qu G1096 ’il fût G5638   G749 un souverain sacrificateur G1655 miséricordieux G2532 et G4103 fidèle G4314 dans le service de G2316 Dieu G1519 , pour G2433 faire l’expiation G5745   G266 des péchés G2992 du peuple ;
  18 G1063 car G3985 , ayant été tenté G5685   G846 lui-même G1722 dans G3739 ce qu G3958 ’il a souffert G5754   G1410 , il peut G5736   G997 secourir G5658   G3985 ceux qui sont tentés G5746  .
SE(i) 1 Por lo cual es necesario que tanto con más diligencia guardemos las cosas que hemos oído, para que no nos escurramos. 2 Porque si la palabra dicha por el ministerio de los ángeles, fue firme, y toda rebelión y desobediencia recibió justa paga de su galardón, 3 ¿cómo escaparemos nosotros, si tuviéremos en poco una salud tan grande? La cual, habiendo comenzado a ser publicada por el Señor, ha sido confirmada hasta nosotros por los que lo oyeron a él mismo; 4 testificando Dios juntamente con ellos con señales y milagros, y diversas maravillas, y con dones del Espíritu Santo repartiéndolos según su voluntad. 5 Porque no sujetó a los ángeles el mundo venidero, del cual hablamos. 6 Testificó sin embargo uno en cierto lugar, diciendo: ¿Qué es el hombre, que te acuerdas de él? ¿O el hijo del hombre, que lo visitas? 7 Tú lo hiciste un poco menor que los ángeles, lo coronaste de gloria y de honra, y lo pusiste sobre las obras de tus manos; 8 todas las cosas sujetaste debajo de sus pies; porque en cuanto le sujetó todas las cosas, nada dejó que no sea sujeto a él. Mas aun no vemos que todas las cosas le son sujetas. 9 Pero vemos a aquel Jesús coronado de gloria y de honra, que es hecho un poco menor que los ángeles por pasión de muerte, para que por la gracia de Dios gustase la muerte por todos. 10 Porque convenía que aquel por amor del cual son todas las cosas, y por el cual son todas las cosas, habiendo de traer en su gloria a muchos hijos, perfeccionase por aflicciones al autor de la salud de ellos. 11 Porque el que santifica y los que son santificados de uno son todos; por lo cual no se avergüenza de llamarlos hermanos, 12 Diciendo: Anunciaré a mis hermanos tu nombre, en medio de la congregación te alabaré. 13 Y otra vez: Yo confiaré en él. Y otra vez: He aquí, yo y los hijos que Dios me dio. 14 Así que, por cuanto los hijos participan de carne y sangre, él también participó de lo mismo, para destruir por la muerte al que tenía el imperio de la muerte, esto es, al diablo, 15 Y librar a los que por el temor de la muerte estaban por toda la vida sujetos a servidumbre. 16 Que no tomó a los ángeles, sino a la simiente de Abraham. 17 Por lo cual, debía hacerse en todo semejante a los hermanos, ser hecho misericordioso y fiel Sumo sacerdote en lo que es para con Dios, para expiar los pecados del pueblo; 18 porque en cuanto él mismo padeció y fue tentado, es poderoso para socorrer también a los que son tentados.
ReinaValera(i) 1 POR tanto, es menester que con más diligencia atendamos á las cosas que hemos oído, porque acaso no nos escurramos. 2 Porque si la palabra dicha por los ángeles fué firme, y toda rebeliíon y desobediencia recibió justa paga de retribución, 3 ¿Cómo escaparemos nosotros, si tuviéremos en poco una salud tan grande? La cual, habiendo comenzado á ser publicada por el Señor, ha sido confirmada hasta nosotros por los que oyeron; 4 Testificando juntamente con ellos Dios, con señales y milagros, y diversas maravillas, y repartimientos del Espíritu Santo según su voluntad. 5 Porque no sujetó á los ángeles el mundo venidero, del cual hablamos. 6 Testificó empero uno en cierto lugar, diciendo: ¿Qué es el hombre, que te acuerdas de él? ¿O el hijo del hombre, que le visitas? 7 Tú le hiciste un poco menor que los ángeles, Coronástele de gloria y de honra, Y pusístete sobre las obras de tus manos; 8 Todas las cosas sujetaste debajo de sus pies. Porque en cuanto le sujetó todas las cosas, nada dejó que no sea sujeto á él; mas aun no vemos que todas las cosas le sean sujetas. 9 Empero vemos coronado de gloria y de honra, por el padecimiento de muerte, á aquel Jesús que es hecho un poco menor que los ángeles, para que por gracia de Dios gustase la muerte por todos. 10 Porque convenía que aquel por cuya causa son todas las cosas, y por el cual todas las cosas subsisten, habiendo de llevar á la gloria á muchos hijos, hiciese consumado por aflicciones al autor de la salud de ellos. 11 Porque el que santifica y los que son santificados, de uno son todos: por lo cual no se avergüenza de llamarlos hermanos, 12 Diciendo: Anunciaré á mis hermanos tu nombre, En medio de la congregación te alabaré. 13 Y otra vez: Yo confiaré en él. Y otra vez: He aquí, yo y los hijos que me dió Dios. 14 Así que, por cuanto los hijos participaron de carne y sangre, él también participó de lo mismo, para destruir por la muerte al que tenía el imperio de la muerte, es á saber, al diablo, 15 Y librar á los que por el temor de la muerte estaban por toda la vida sujetos á servidumbre. 16 Porque ciertamente no tomó á los ángeles, sino á la simiente de Abraham tomó. 17 Por lo cual, debía ser en todo semejante á los hermanos, para venir á ser misericordioso y fiel Pontífice en lo que es para con Dios, para expiar los pecados del pueblo. 18 Porque en cuanto él mismo padeció siendo tentado, es poderoso para socorrer á los que son tentados.
JBS(i) 1 ¶ Por lo cual es necesario que tanto con más diligencia guardemos las cosas que hemos oído, para que no nos escurramos. 2 Porque si la palabra dicha por el ministerio de los ángeles, fue firme, y toda rebelión y desobediencia recibió justa paga de su galardón, 3 ¿cómo escaparemos nosotros, si tuviéremos en poco una salud tan grande? La cual, habiendo comenzado a ser publicada por el Señor, ha sido confirmada hasta nosotros por los que lo oyeron a él mismo; 4 testificando Dios juntamente con ellos con señales y milagros, y diversas maravillas, y con dones del Espíritu Santo repartiéndolos según su voluntad. 5 ¶ Porque no sujetó a los ángeles el mundo venidero, del cual hablamos. 6 Testificó sin embargo uno en cierto lugar, diciendo: ¿Qué es el hombre, que te acuerdas de él? ¿O el hijo del hombre, que lo visitas? 7 Tú lo hiciste un poco menor que los ángeles, lo coronaste de gloria y de honra, y lo pusiste sobre las obras de tus manos; 8 todas las cosas sujetaste debajo de sus pies; porque en cuanto le sujetó todas las cosas, nada dejó que no sea sujeto a él. Mas aun no vemos que todas las cosas le son sujetas. 9 Pero vemos a aquel Jesús coronado de gloria y de honra, quien fue hecho un poco menor que los ángeles por pasión de muerte, para que por la gracia de Dios gustara la muerte por todos. 10 ¶ Porque convenía que aquel por amor del cual son todas las cosas, y por el cual son todas las cosas, habiendo de traer en su gloria a muchos hijos, perfeccionara por aflicciones al autor de la salud de ellos. 11 Porque el que santifica y los que son santificados de uno son todos; por lo cual no se avergüenza de llamarlos hermanos, 12 Diciendo: Anunciaré a mis hermanos tu nombre, en medio de la congregación te alabaré. 13 Y otra vez: Yo confiaré en él. Y otra vez: He aquí, yo y los hijos que Dios me dio. 14 ¶ Así que, por cuanto los hijos participan de carne y sangre, él también participó de lo mismo, para destruir por la muerte al que tenía el imperio de la muerte, esto es, al diablo, 15 Y librar a los que por el temor de la muerte estaban por toda la vida sujetos a servidumbre. 16 Que no tomó a los ángeles, sino a la simiente de Abraham. 17 Por lo cual, debía hacerse en todo semejante a los hermanos, ser hecho misericordioso y fiel Sumo Sacerdote en lo que es para con Dios, para expiar los pecados del pueblo; 18 porque en cuanto él mismo padeció y fue tentado, es poderoso para socorrer también a los que son tentados.
Albanian(i) 1 Sepse, në qoftë se fjala që u fol nga engjëjt është e patundur dhe çdo shkelje e mosbindje mori një shpagim të drejtë, 2 si do të shpëtojmë ne, nëqoftëse e lëmë pas dore një shpëtim kaq të madh? Ky shpëtim, si u shpall në fillim prej Perëndisë, u vërtetua ndër ne nga ata që e dëgjuan, 3 ndërsa Perëndia dëshmonte për të me anë shenjash e mrekullish, me vepra të ndryshme të fuqishme dhe me dhurata të Shpirtit të Shenjtë, sipas vullnetit të tij. 4 Sepse Perëndia nuk e vuri nën pushtet të engjëjve botën që ka për të ardhur, për të cilin po flasim, 5 por dikush dëshmoi diku duke thënë: ''Ç'është njeriu, që të bie ndërmend për të? Ose i biri i njeriut që të kujdesesh për të? 6 Ti e bëre për pak kohë më të vogël nga engjëjt, ti e kurorëzove me lavdi dhe me nder dhe e vure përmbi veprat e duarve të tua; 7 Ti i vure të gjitha nën këmbët e tij''. Sepse, mbasi i vuri të gjitha nën pushtetin e tij, nuk la asgjë pa iu nënshtruar. Por tani nuk shohim ende që të gjitha janë nën pushtetin e tij, 8 por shohim Jezusin të kurorëzuar me lavdi dhe me nder për vdekjen që pësoi; ai u bë për pak kohë më i vogël se engjëjt, që me hirin e Perëndisë të provonte vdekjen për të gjithë njerëzit. 9 Sepse i duhej atij, për të cilin dhe nëpërmjet të cilit janë të gjitha, duke çuar shumë bij në lavdi, ta bënte të përsosur me anë të vuajtjeve realizuesin e shpëtimit të tyre. 10 Sepse ai që shenjtëron dhe ata që shenjtërohen janë të gjithë prej një; prandaj as nuk turpërohet t'i quajë vëllezër, 11 duke thënë: ''Vëllezërve të mi do t'ua shpall emrin tënd, do të të lavdëroj në mes të kishës''. 12 Edhe më: ''Do të shpresoj në të''. Dhe përsëri: ''Ja unë, dhe fëmijët që m'i dha Perëndia''. 13 Sepse, duke qenë se bijtë kanë marrë pjesë prej mishi dhe gjaku, po ashtu edhe ai u bë pjestar në po ato gjëra, që të shkatërronte, me anë të vdekjes, atë që ka pushtetin e vdekjes, domethënë djallin, 14 edhe të çlironte të gjithë ata që nga frika e vdekjes i ishin nënshtruar robërisë për tërë jetën. 15 Sepse ai nuk kujdeset për engjëjt, por ndihmon pasardhjen e Abrahamit. 16 Prandaj ai duhej t'u ngjante në çdo gjë vëllezërve, që të mund të ishte i mëshirshëm e kryeprift besnik në ato që i përkasin Perëndisë, për për t'u bërë pajtim për mëkatet e popullit. 17 sepse, duke qenë se ai vetë hoqi kur u tundua, mund t'u vijë në ndihmë atyre që tundohen. 18 Prandaj, o vëllezër të shenjtë, pjestarë të thirrjes qiellore, vështroni apostullin dhe kryepriftin e rrëfimit të besimit tonë, Jezu Krishtin,
RST(i) 1 Посему мы должны быть особенно внимательны к слышанному, чтобы не отпасть. 2 Ибо, если через Ангелов возвещенное слово было твердо, и всякое преступление и непослушание получало праведное воздаяние, 3 то как мы избежим, вознерадев о толиком спасении, которое, быв сначала проповедано Господом, в нас утвердилосьслышавшими от Него , 4 при засвидетельствовании от Бога знамениями и чудесами, и различнымисилами, и раздаянием Духа Святаго по Его воле? 5 Ибо не Ангелам Бог покорил будущую вселенную, о которой говорим; 6 напротив некто негде засвидетельствовал, говоря: что значит человек, что Ты помнишь его? или сын человеческий, что Ты посещаешь его? 7 Не много Ты унизил его пред Ангелами; славою и честью увенчал его, и поставил его над делами рук Твоих, 8 все покорил под ноги его. Когда же покорил ему все, то не оставил ничего непокоренным ему. Ныне же еще не видим, чтобы все было ему покорено; 9 но видим, что за претерпение смерти увенчан славою и честью Иисус, Который не много был унижен пред Ангелами, дабы Ему, по благодати Божией, вкусить смерть за всех. 10 Ибо надлежало, чтобы Тот, для Которого все и отКоторого все, приводящего многих сынов в славу, вождя спасения их совершил через страдания. 11 Ибо и освящающий и освящаемые, все – от Единого; поэтому Он не стыдится называть их братиями, говоря: 12 возвещу имя Твое братиям Моим, посреди церкви воспою Тебя. 13 И еще: Я буду уповать на Него. Иеще: вот Я и дети, которых дал Мне Бог. 14 А как дети причастны плоти и крови, то и Он также воспринял оные, дабы смертью лишить силы имеющего державу смерти, то есть диавола, 15 и избавить тех, которые от страха смерти через всюжизнь были подвержены рабству. 16 Ибо не Ангелов восприемлет Он, но восприемлет семяАвраамово. 17 Посему Он должен был во всем уподобиться братиям, чтобы быть милостивым и верным первосвященником пред Богом, для умилостивления за грехи народа. 18 Ибо, как Сам Он претерпел, быв искушен, то может и искушаемым помочь.
Peshitta(i) 1 ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܚܝܒܝܢܢ ܕܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܢܗܘܐ ܙܗܝܪܝܢ ܒܡܕܡ ܕܫܡܥܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܠ ܀ 2 ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܬܡܠܠܬ ܒܝܕ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܐܫܬܪܪܬ ܘܟܠ ܕܫܡܥܗ ܘܥܒܪ ܥܠܝܗ ܩܒܠ ܦܘܪܥܢܐ ܒܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܀ 3 ܐܝܟܢܐ ܚܢܢ ܢܥܪܘܩ ܐܢ ܢܒܤܐ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܚܝܝܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܫܪܝܘ ܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܠܡܬܡܠܠܘ ܘܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܢܗ ܫܡܥܘ ܒܢ ܐܫܬܪܪܘ ܀ 4 ܟܕ ܤܗܕ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܐܬܘܬܐ ܘܒܬܕܡܪܬܐ ܘܒܚܝܠܐ ܡܫܚܠܦܐ ܘܒܦܘܠܓܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܘ ܐܝܟ ܨܒܝܢܗ ܀ 5 ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܠܐܟܐ ܫܥܒܕ ܥܠܡܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܕܥܠܘܗܝ ܡܡܠܠܝܢܢ ܀ 6 ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܤܗܕ ܟܬܒܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܡܢܘ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܥܗܕܬܝܗܝ ܘܒܪܗ ܕܐܢܫܐ ܕܤܥܪܬܝܗܝ ܀ 7 ܐܡܟܬܝܗܝ ܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܘܐܝܩܪܐ ܤܡܬ ܒܪܝܫܗ ܘܐܫܠܛܬܝܗܝ ܒܥܒܕܐ ܕܐܝܕܝܟ ܀ 8 ܘܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܫܥܒܕܬ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܒܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܫܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܠܐ ܫܒܩ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܥܒܕ ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܚܙܝܢܢ ܕܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܫܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܀ 9 ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܟ ܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܚܙܝܢܢ ܕܗܘܝܘ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܛܠ ܚܫܐ ܕܡܘܬܗ ܘܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܘܐܝܩܪܐ ܤܝܡ ܒܪܝܫܗ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܠܦ ܟܠܢܫ ܛܥܡ ܡܘܬܐ ܀ 10 ܝܐܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܗܘ ܕܟܠ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܘܟܠ ܡܛܠܬܗ ܘܒܢܝܐ ܤܓܝܐܐ ܐܥܠ ܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܠܪܝܫܐ ܕܚܝܝܗܘܢ ܒܚܫܗ ܢܓܡܪܝܘܗܝ ܀ 11 ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܩܕܫ ܘܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܬܩܕܫܘ ܡܢ ܚܕ ܐܢܘܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܒܗܬ ܕܢܩܪܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܀ 12 ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܐܤܒܪ ܫܡܟ ܠܐܚܝ ܘܒܓܘܗ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܐܫܒܚܟ ܀ 13 ܘܬܘܒ ܕܐܢܐ ܐܗܘܐ ܬܟܝܠ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܘܬܘܒ ܗܐ ܐܢܐ ܘܒܢܝܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܀ 14 ܡܛܠ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܢܝܐ ܐܫܬܘܬܦܘ ܒܒܤܪܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܐܦ ܗܘ ܒܗ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܐܫܬܘܬܦ ܒܗܝܢ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܡܘܬܗ ܢܒܛܠ ܠܡܢ ܕܐܚܝܕ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܤܛܢܐ ܀ 15 ܘܢܫܪܐ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܕܚܠܬܐ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܒܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܝܝܗܘܢ ܡܫܥܒܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܥܒܕܘܬܐ ܀ 16 ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܠ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܡܫܠܛ ܗܘܐ ܡܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܥܠ ܙܪܥܗ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܡܫܠܛ ܗܘܐ ܀ 17 ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܙܕܩ ܗܘܐ ܕܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܢܬܕܡܐ ܠܐܚܘܗܝ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܡܪܚܡܢܐ ܘܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܒܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܢܗܘܐ ܡܚܤܐ ܥܠ ܚܛܗܘܗܝ ܕܥܡܐ ܀ 18 ܒܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܗܘ ܚܫ ܘܐܬܢܤܝ ܡܫܟܚ ܕܢܥܕܪ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܢܤܝܢ ܀
Arabic(i) 1 لذلك يجب ان نتنبه اكثر الى ما سمعنا لئلا نفوته. 2 لانه ان كانت الكلمة التي تكلم بها ملائكة قد صارت ثابتة وكل تعد ومعصية نال مجازاة عادلة 3 فكيف ننجو نحن ان اهملنا خلاصا هذا مقداره قد ابتدأ الرب بالتكلم به ثم تثبت لنا من الذين سمعوا 4 شاهدا الله معهم بآيات وعجائب وقوات متنوعة ومواهب الروح القدس حسب ارادته 5 فانه لملائكة لم يخضع العالم العتيد الذي نتكلم عنه. 6 لكن شهد واحد في موضع قائلا ما هو الانسان حتى تذكره او ابن الانسان حتى تفتقده. 7 وضعته قليلا عن الملائكة. بمجد وكرامة كللته واقمته على اعمال يديك. 8 اخضعت كل شيء تحت قدميه. لانه اذ أخضع الكل له لم يترك شيئا غير خاضع له. على اننا الآن لسنا نرى الكل بعد مخضعا له. 9 ولكن الذي وضع قليلا عن الملائكة يسوع نراه مكللا بالمجد والكرامة من اجل ألم الموت لكي يذوق بنعمة الله الموت لاجل كل واحد. 10 لانه لاق بذاك الذي من اجله الكل وبه الكل وهو آت بابناء كثيرين الى المجد ان يكمل رئيس خلاصهم بالآلام. 11 لان المقدس والمقدسين جميعهم من واحد فلهذا السبب لا يستحي ان يدعوهم اخوة 12 قائلا اخبر باسمك اخوتي وفي وسط الكنيسة اسبحك. 13 وايضا انا اكون متوكلا عليه. وايضا ها انا والاولاد الذين اعطانيهم الله. 14 فاذ قد تشارك الاولاد في اللحم والدم اشترك هو ايضا كذلك فيهما لكي يبيد بالموت ذاك الذي له سلطان الموت اي ابليس 15 ويعتق اولئك الذين خوفا من الموت كانوا جميعا كل حياتهم تحت العبودية. 16 لانه حقا ليس يمسك الملائكة بل يمسك نسل ابراهيم 17 من ثم كان ينبغي ان يشبه اخوته في كل شيء لكي يكون رحيما ورئيس كهنة امينا في ما للّه حتى يكفّر خطايا الشعب. 18 لانه في ما هو قد تألم مجربا يقدر ان يعين المجربين
Amharic(i) 1 ስለዚህ ከሰማነው ነገር ምናልባት እንዳንወሰድ፥ ለእርሱ አብልጠን ልንጠነቀቅ ያስፈልገናል። 2 በመላእክት የተነገረው ቃል ጽኑ ከሆነ፥ መተላለፍና አለመታዘዝም ሁሉ የጽድቅን ብድራት ከተቀበለ፥ እኛስ እንዲህ ያለውን ታላቅ መዳን ቸል ብንለው፥ እንዴት እናመልጣለን? 3 ይህ በጌታ በመጀመሪያ የተነገረ ነበርና፥ የሰሙትም ለእኛ አጸኑት፥ 4 እግዚአብሔርም እርሱ ራሱ እንደ ፈቀደ በምልክትና በድንቅ ነገር በልዩ ልዩ ተአምራትም፥ መንፈስ ቅዱስንም በማደል አብሮ መሰከረለት። 5 ስለ እርሱ የምንናገርበትን የሚመጣውን ዓለም ለመላእክት ያስገዛው አይደለምና። 6 ነገር ግን አንዱ በአንድ ስፍራ። ታስበው ዘንድ ሰው ምንድር ነው? ወይስ ትጎበኘው ዘንድ የሰው ልጅ ምንድር ነው? 7 ከመላእክት ይልቅ በጥቂት አሳነስኸው፤ የክብርና የምስጋና ዘውድ ጫንህለት፥ በእጆችህም ሥራ ላይ ሾምኸው፤ 8 ሁሉን ከእግሮቹ በታች አስገዛህለት ብሎ መሰከረ። ሁሉን ከእርሱ በታች ባስገዛ ጊዜ ያልተገዛለት ምንም አልተወምና። አሁን ግን ሁሉ እንደ ተገዛለት ገና አናይም፤ 9 ነገር ግን በእግዚአብሔር ጸጋ ስለ ሰው ሁሉ ሞትን ይቀምስ ዘንድ፥ ከመላእክት ይልቅ በጥቂት አንሶ የነበረውን ኢየሱስን ከሞት መከራ የተነሣ የክብርና የምስጋናን ዘውድ ተጭኖ እናየዋለን። 10 ብዙ ልጆችን ወደ ክብር ሲያመጣ የመዳናቸውን ራስ በመከራ ይፈጽም ዘንድ፥ ከእርሱ የተነሣ ሁሉ በእርሱም ሁሉ ለሆነ፥ ለእርሱ ተገብቶታልና። 11 የሚቀድሰውና የሚቀደሱት ሁሉ ከአንድ ናቸውና፤ 13 ስለዚህም ምክንያት። ስምህን ለወንድሞቼ እነግራቸዋለሁ በማኅበርም መካከል በዜማ አመሰግንሃለሁ፤ ደግሞም። እኔ በእርሱ እታመናለሁ፤ ደግሞም። እነሆኝ እኔን እግዚአብሔር የሰጠኝንም ልጆች ሲል ወንድሞች ብሎ ሊጠራቸው አያፍርም። 14 እንግዲህ ልጆቹ በሥጋና በደም ስለሚካፈሉ፥ እርሱ ደግሞ በሞት ላይ ሥልጣን ያለውን በሞት እንዲሽር፥ ይኸውም ዲያብሎስ ነው፥ በሕይወታቸውም ሁሉ ስለ ሞት ፍርሃት በባርነት ይታሰሩ የነበሩትን ሁሉ ነጻ እንዲያወጣ፥ በሥጋና በደም እንዲሁ ተካፈለ። 16 የአብርሃምን ዘር ይዞአል እንጂ የያዘው የመላእክትን አይደለም። 17 ስለዚህ የሕዝብን ኃጢአት ለማስተስረይ፥ ለእግዚአብሔር በሆነው ነገር ሁሉ የሚምርና የታመነ ሊቀ ካህናት እንዲሆን፥ በነገር ሁሉ ወንድሞቹን ሊመስል ተገባው። 18 እርሱ ራሱ ተፈትኖ መከራን ስለ ተቀበለ የሚፈተኑትን ሊረዳቸው ይችላልና።
Armenian(i) 1 Ուստի պէտք է ա՛լ աւելի ուշադիր ըլլանք մեր լսած բաներուն, որպէսզի չզրկուինք անոնցմէ: 2 Որովհետեւ եթէ հրեշտակներուն ըսած խօսքը հաստատուեցաւ, եւ որեւէ օրինազանցութիւն ու անհնազանդութիւն՝ ստացաւ արդար վարձատրութիւն, 3 մենք ի՞նչպէս զերծ պիտի մնանք՝ եթէ անհոգ ըլլանք այնպիսի մեծ փրկութեան մը հանդէպ, որ սկիզբ առաւ Տէրոջ խօսքով ու մեր մէջ հաստատուեցաւ լսողներուն միջոցով. 4 Աստուած ալ վկայեց նշաններով եւ սքանչելիքներով, ու զանազան հրաշքներով եւ Սուրբ Հոգիին բաշխումներով՝ իր կամքին համաձայն: 5 Արդարեւ հրեշտակներուն չհպատակեցուց այն գալիք երկրագունդը՝ որուն մասին մենք կը խօսինք, 6 հապա մէկը տեղ մը վկայեց եւ ըսաւ. «Մարդը ի՞նչ է՝ որ կը յիշես զայն, կամ մարդու որդին՝ որ կ՚այցելես անոր: 7 Հրեշտակներէն քիչ մը վար ըրիր զայն. փառքով ու պատիւով պսակեցիր զայն, եւ քու ձեռքերուդ գործերուն վրայ նշանակեցիր զայն. 8 ամէն բան հպատակեցուցիր անոր ոտքերուն ներքեւ»: Քանի որ բոլորը հպատակեցուց անոր, անոր դէմ ըմբոստացող ոչինչ թողուց. բայց հիմա բոլորը անոր հպատակած չենք տեսներ: 9 Սակայն փառքով ու պատիւով պսակուած կը տեսնենք Յիսո՛ւսը, որ հրեշտակներէն քիչ մը վար եղած էր մահուան չարչարանքին համար, որպէսզի Աստուծոյ շնորհքով մահ համտեսէ բոլորին համար: 10 Որովհետեւ կը պատշաճէր անոր,- որուն համար է ամէն բան, եւ անո՛վ եղած է ամէն բան,- որ շատ որդիներ փառքի մէջ մտցնելու համար՝ չարչարանքներո՛վ կատարեալ ընէ անոնց փրկութեան Ռահվիրան: 11 Արդարեւ ա՛ն որ կը սրբացնէ եւ անո՛նք որ կը սրբանան՝ բոլորն ալ մէկէ՛ մըն են: Այս պատճառով ինք ամօթ չի սեպեր եղբայր կոչել զանոնք՝ ըսելով. 12 «Քու անունդ պիտի հաղորդեմ եղբայրներուս, համախմբումին մէջ պիտի օրհներգեմ քեզի»: 13 Եւ դարձեալ. «Ես պիտի վստահիմ անոր»: Ու դարձեալ. «Ահա՛ւասիկ ես եւ այն զաւակները՝ որ Աստուած տուաւ ինծի»: 14 Ուրեմն, քանի որ զաւակները հաղորդակցեցան մարմինին ու արիւնին, ինք ալ նմանապէս բաժնեկից եղաւ անոնց, որպէսզի իր մահով ոչնչացնէ ա՛ն՝ որ մահուան իշխանութիւնը ունէր, այսինքն՝ Չարախօսը, 15 եւ ազատէ անոնք՝ որ, մահուան վախով, ենթակայ էին ստրկութեան՝ իրենց ամբողջ կեանքի ընթացքին: 16 Արդարեւ ան կը բռնէ ո՛չ թէ հրեշտակներուն ձեռքը, հապա կը բռնէ Աբրահամի՛ զարմին ձեռքը: 17 Ուստի պարտաւոր էր բոլորովին նմանիլ իր եղբայրներուն, որպէսզի ըլլար ողորմած ու հաւատարիմ քահանայապետ մը Աստուծոյ քով՝ քաւելու համար ժողովուրդին մեղքերը: 18 Հետեւաբար կարող է օգնել անոնց՝ որ կը փորձուին, որովհետեւ ինք իսկ չարչարուեցաւ՝ փորձուելով:
Basque(i) 1 Halacotz behar dugu hobequi gogoa eman ençun vkan ditugun gaucetara, iragaitera vtzi eztitzagunçát. 2 Ecen baldin Aingueruéz erran içan cen hitza fermu içan bada, eta transgressione eta desobedientia guciac recompensa bidezcoa recebitu vkan badu, 3 Nolatan gu itzuriren guiaizquio baldin hain saluamendu handiaz conturic ezpadaguigu? cein lehenic Iaunaz beraz declaratzen hassiric, hura ençun vkan çutenéz confirmatu ican baitzaicu: 4 Testimoniage rendatzen cerauelaric Iaincoac signoz eta miraculuz, eta verthute diuersez, eta Spiritu sainduaren distributionez bere vorondatearen araura, 5 Ecen eztu Aingueruén suiet eguin ethorteco den mundua, ceinez minço baicara: 6 Eta testificatu vkan du nombeit cembeitec, dioela, Cer da guiçoná, harçaz orhoit aicen? edo cer da guiçonaren semea, hura visita deçán? 7 Eguin vkan duc hura chipichiago Aingueruäc baino: gloriaz eta ohorez coroatu vkan duc hura, eta ordenatu vkan duc hura eure escuezco obrén gaineco. 8 Gauça guciac suiet eguin vkan dituc haren oinén azpico. Eta gauça guciac haren suiet eguin dituenaz gueroz, eztu deus vtzi haren suiet eztén: baina eztacussagu oraino gauça guciác haren suiet diradela. 9 Baina Aingueruäc baino chipichiago eguin içan cena, ikusten dugu cein baita Iesus, bere herioco passioneagatic, gloriaz eta ohorez coroatu içan dela: Iaincoaren gratiaz guciacgatic herioa dasta leçançát. 10 Ecen conuenable cen harc, ceinegatic baitirade gauça hauc gucioc, eta ceinez baitirade gauça hauc gucioc, anhitz haour gloriara eramaiten çuenaz gueroz, hayén saluamenduaren Princea afflictionez consecra leçan. 11 Ecen bay sanctificaçalea, bay sanctificatzen diradenac, batganic dirade guciac, causa hunegatic ezta ahalque hayén anaye deitzera, 12 Dioela, Denuntiaturen diraueat hire icena neure anayey, eta Eliçaren erdian laudaturen aut hi. 13 Eta berriz, Ni fida içanen naiz hartan. Eta berriz, Huná ni eta Iaincoac niri eman drauzquidan haourrac. 14 Ceren bada haourrac participant baitirade haraguian eta odolean, hura-ere halaber participant eguin içan da hetan beretan, herioaz deseguin leçançát herioaren iaurgoá çuena, cein baita deabrua: 15 Eta deliura litzançát herioaren beldurrez, bere vici gucian sclabo içatera suiet ciraden guciac. 16 Ecen segur eztitu Aingueruäc hartu vkan, baina Abrahamen hacia hartu vkan du. 17 Halacotz behar cen gauça gucietan anayeac irudi licén, misericordioso licençát eta Sacrificadore subirano fidel Iaincoa baitharatco gaucetan, populuaren bekatuén pagamenduaren eguiteco. 18 Ecen suffritu vkan duenaren gainean tentatu içanic tentatzen diradenén-ere aiutatzeco botheretsu da.
Bulgarian(i) 1 Затова ние сме длъжни да внимаваме още повече на това, което сме чули, за да не би да се разминем с целта. 2 Защото, ако словото, изговорено чрез ангели, беше твърдо и всяко престъпление и непокорство получи справедлива отплата, 3 то как ще избегнем ние, ако пренебрегнем едно толкова велико спасение, което отначало беше прогласено от Господа и беше потвърдено между нас от тези, които го бяха чули, 4 като Бог също свидетелстваше чрез знамения и чудеса, чрез разни велики дела и чрез раздаване на Светия Дух според Своята воля? 5 Защото не на ангели Той подчини бъдещата вселена, за която говорим; 6 но някой е засвидетелствал някъде, като е казал: ?Какво е човек, че да го помниш, или човешки син, че да го зачиташ? 7 Ти си го направил малко по-долен от ангелите, със слава и чест си го увенчал и си го поставил над делата на ръцете Си; 8 всичко си подчинил под краката му.“ И като му е подчинил всичко, не е оставил нищо неподчинено на него; но сега ние не виждаме още да му е подчинено всичко. 9 Но виждаме Иисус, който за малко време е бил поставен по-долу от ангелите заради претърпяната смърт, че е увенчан със слава и чест, за да вкуси смърт, с Божията благодат, за всеки човек. 10 Защото беше уместно Онзи, заради когото е всичко и чрез когото е всичко, като довежда много синове до слава, да направи съвършен чрез страдания Автора на тяхното спасение. 11 Понеже и Онзи, който освещава, и онези, които се освещават, всички са от Един; по която причина Той не се срамува да ги нарича братя, 12 като казва: ?Ще възвестявам Името Ти на братята Си, ще Те хваля сред събранието.“ 13 И пак: ?Аз на Него ще се уповавам.“ И пак: ?Ето, Аз и децата, които Ми е дал Бог.“ 14 И така, понеже децата са участници в плът и кръв, то и Той подобно взе участие в същите неща, за да унищожи чрез смъртта този, който има властта на смъртта, тоест дявола, 15 и да избави всички онези, които чрез страха от смъртта през целия си живот са били подчинени на робство. 16 Защото наистина Той не помогна на ангелите, а помогна на Авраамовото потомство. 17 Затова трябваше да стане във всичко като братята Си, за да бъде милостив и верен Първосвещеник пред Бога, за да извърши умилостивение за греховете на народа. 18 Защото в това, в което Самият Той пострада, като беше изкушен, може и на изкушаваните да помага.
Croatian(i) 1 Zato treba da mi svesrdnije prianjamo uz ono što čusmo da ne bismo promašili. 2 Jer ako je riječ po anđelima izrečena bila čvrsta te je svaki prijestup i neposluh primio pravednu plaću, 3 kako li ćemo mi umaći ako zanemarimo toliko spasenje? Spasenje koje je počeo propovijedati Gospodin, koje su nam potvrdili slušatelji, 4 a suposvjedočio Bog znamenjima i čudesima, najrazličitijim silnim djelima i darivanjima Duha Svetoga po svojoj volji. 5 Nije doista anđelima podložio budući svijet o kojem govorimo. 6 Netko negdje posvjedoči: Što je čovjek da ga se spominješ, sin čovječji te ga pohađaš. 7 Ti ga tek za malo učini manjim od anđela, slavom i časti njega ovjenča, 8 njemu pod noge sve podloži. Kad mu, doista, sve podloži, ništa ne ostavi što mu ne bi bilo podloženo. Sad još ne vidimo da mu je sve podloženo, 9 ali Njega, za malo manjeg od anđela, Isusa, vidimo zbog pretrpljene smrti slavom i časti ovjenčana da milošću Božjom bude svakome na korist što je on smrt okusio. 10 Dolikovalo je doista da Onaj radi kojega je sve i po kojemu je sve - kako bi mnoge sinove priveo k slavi - po patnjama do savršenstva dovede Početnika njihova spasenja. 11 Ta i Posvetitelj i posvećeni - svi su od jednoga! Zato se on i ne stidi zvati ih braćom, 12 kad veli: Braći ću svojoj naviještat ime tvoje, hvalit ću te usred zbora. 13 I još: Ja ću se u njega uzdati, i još: Evo, ja i djeca koju mi Bog dade. 14 Pa budući da djeca imaju zajedničku krv i meso, i sam on tako postade u tome sudionikom da smrću obeskrijepi onoga koji imaše moć smrti, to jest đavla, 15 pa oslobodi one koji - od straha pred smrću - kroza sav život bijahu podložni ropstvu. 16 Ta ne zauzima se dašto za anđele, nego se zauzima za potomstvo Abrahamovo. 17 Stoga je trebalo da u svemu postane braći sličan, da milosrdan bude i ovjerovljen Veliki svećenik u odnosu prema Bogu kako bi okajavao grijehe naroda. 18 Doista, u čemu je iskušan trpio, može iskušavanima pomoći.
BKR(i) 1 Protož musímeť my tím snažněji šetřiti toho, což jsme slýchali, aby nám to nevymizelo. 2 Nebo poněvadž skrze anděly mluvené slovo bylo pevné, a každé přestoupení a neposlušenství vzalo spravedlivou odměnu pomsty, 3 Kterakž my utečeme, takového zanedbávajíce spasení? Kteréžto nejprvé začalo vypravováno býti skrze samého Pána, od těch pak, kteříž Pána slýchali, nám utvrzeno jest. 4 Čemuž i Bůh svědectví vydával skrze divy a zázraky, a rozličné moci, i podělování Duchem svatým, podle vůle své. 5 Nebo nepoddal andělům okršlku země budoucího, o kterémž mluvíme. 6 Osvědčilť jest pak na jednom místě jeden, řka: Co jest člověk, že naň pomníš, aneb syn člověka, že na něj patříš. 7 Maličkos jej menšího andělů učinil, slavou a ctí korunoval jsi ho, a ustanovils jej nad dílem rukou svých. 8 Všecko jsi podmanil pod nohy jeho. A kdyžť jest jemu všecko poddal, tedy ničeho nezanechal nepodmaněného jemu. Ačkoli nyní ještě nevidíme, aby jemu všecko poddáno bylo. 9 Ale toho maličko nižšího andělů, vidíme Ježíše, pro utrpení smrti slávou a ctí korunovaného, aby z milosti Boží za všecky okusil smrti. 10 Slušeloť zajisté na toho, pro kteréhož jest všecko, a skrze kteréhož jest všecko, aby mnohé syny přiveda k slávě, vůdce spasení jejich skrze utrpení dokonalého učinil. 11 Nebo i ten, jenž posvěcuje, i ti, kteříž posvěceni bývají, z jednoho jsou všickni. Pro kteroužto příčinu nestydí se jich nazývati bratřími, 12 Řka: Zvěstovati budu jméno tvé bratřím svým, uprostřed shromáždění prozpěvovati budu tobě. 13 A opět: Já budu v něm doufati. A opět: Aj, já a dítky, kteréž dal mi Bůh. 14 Poněvadž tedy dítky účastnost mají těla a krve, i on též podobně účasten jest jich, aby skrze smrt zahladil toho, kterýž má vládařství smrti, to jest ďábla, 15 A abyvysvobodil ty, kteřížto bázní smrti po všecken čas života svéhopodrobeni byli v službu. 16 Neboť nepřijal andělů, ale símě Abrahamovo přijal. 17 A protož ve všem připodobněn býti měl bratřím, aby milosrdný byl a věrný nejvyšší kněz v tom, což by u Boha k očištění hříchů lidu jednáno býti mělo. 18 Nebo že jest i sám trpěl, pokoušín byv, může také pokušení trpícím spomáhati.
Danish(i) 1 Derfor bør det os des mere at holde fast ved det, vi have hørt, at vi ikke skulle bortrives. 2 Thi blev det Ord, som var talet ved Engle, haandhævet, og fik hver Overtrædelse og Ulydighed sin tilbørlige Løn: 3 hvorledes skulle vi da undflye, dersom vi ikke agte saa stor en Salighed? hvilken, efterat den i Begyndelsen var forkyndet ved Herren, er kommen til os, stadfæstet af dem, som havde hørt ham, 4 idet Gud vidnede med, baade ved Tegn og Under og mangehaande kraftige Gjerninger og den Hellig Aands Meddelelser, efter sin Villie. 5 Thi Engle underlagde han ikke det vordende Jorderige, om hvilket vi tale. 6 Men En har vidnet etsteds, sigende: hvad er Mennesket, efterdi du kommer ham ihu? eller Menneskets Søn, efterdi du agter paa ham? 7 Et Lidet gjorde du ham ringere end Englene; med Ære og Hæder kronede du ham og satte ham over dine Hænders Gjerninger; 8 alle Ting lagde du under hans Fødder. - Idet han altsaa underlagde ham alle Ting, undtog han Intet, som jo er ham underlagt; dog see vi endnu ikke alle Ting at være ham underlagte. 9 Men den, som et Lidet var bleven ringere end Englene, Jesus, see vi formedelst Dødens Lidelse kronet med Ære og Hæder, at han efter Guds naadige Villie skulde smage Døden for Alle. 10 Thi det sømmede ham, for hvem alle Ting ere og ved hvem alle ting ere, ham, som vildeføre de mange Børn til Herlighed, ved Lidelser at indvie deres Saliggjørelses Stifter. 11 Thi baade den, som helliggjør, og de, som helliggjøres, ere alle af Een; hvorfor han ikke skammer sig ved at kalde dem Brødre, 12 sigende: jeg vil forkynde dit Navn for mine Brødre, jeg vil lovsynge dig midt i Menigheden. 13 Og atter: jeg vil forlade mig paa ham. Og atter: see, her er jeg og de Børn, som Gud har givet mig. 14 Efterdi da Børnene ere deelagtige i Kjød og Blod, er han iligemaade bleven deelagtig deri, at han ved Døden skulde gjøre den magtesløs, som havde Dødens Vælde, det er Djævelen, 15 og befrie dem, saa mange som formedelst Dødens Frygt vare under Trældom al deres Livs Tid. 16 Thi ingenlunde antager han sig Englene, men Abrahams Sæd antager han sig. 17 Derfor burde han blive sine Brødre lig i alle Ting, at han maatte blive en barmhjertig og trofast Ypperstepræst for Gud til at forsone Folkets Synder. 18 Thi efterdi han led og selv blev fristet, kan han komme dem til Hjælp som fristes.
CUV(i) 1 所 以 ， 我 們 當 越 發 鄭 重 所 聽 見 的 道 理 ， 恐 怕 我 們 隨 流 失 去 。 2 那 藉 著 天 使 所 傳 的 話 既 是 確 定 的 ； 凡 干 犯 悖 逆 的 都 受 了 該 受 的 報 應 。 3 我 們 若 忽 略 這 麼 大 的 救 恩 ， 怎 能 逃 罪 呢 ？ 這 救 恩 起 先 是 主 親 自 講 的 ， 後 來 是 聽 見 的 人 給 我 們 證 實 了 。 4 神 又 按 自 己 的 旨 意 ， 用 神 蹟 、 奇 事 和 百 般 的 異 能 ， 並 聖 靈 的 恩 賜 ， 同 他 們 作 見 證 。 5 我 們 所 說 將 來 的 世 界 ， 神 原 沒 有 交 給 天 使 管 轄 。 6 但 有 人 在 經 上 某 處 證 明 說 ： 人 算 甚 麼 ， 你 竟 顧 念 他 ？ 世 人 算 甚 麼 ， 你 竟 眷 顧 他 ？ 7 你 叫 他 比 天 使 微 小 一 點 （ 或 作 ： 你 叫 他 暫 時 比 天 使 小 ） ， 賜 他 榮 耀 尊 貴 為 冠 冕 ， 並 將 你 手 所 造 的 都 派 他 管 理 ， 8 叫 萬 物 都 服 在 他 的 腳 下 。 既 叫 萬 物 都 服 他 ， 就 沒 有 剩 下 一 樣 不 服 他 的 。 只 是 如 今 我 們 還 不 見 萬 物 都 服 他 。 9 惟 獨 見 那 成 為 比 天 使 小 一 點 的 耶 穌 （ 或 作 ： 惟 獨 見 耶 穌 暫 時 比 天 使 小 ） ； 因 為 受 死 的 苦 ， 就 得 了 尊 貴 榮 耀 為 冠 冕 ， 叫 他 因 著 神 的 恩 ， 為 人 人 嘗 了 死 味 。 10 原 來 那 為 萬 物 所 屬 為 萬 物 所 本 的 ， 要 領 許 多 的 兒 子 進 榮 耀 裡 去 ， 使 救 他 們 的 元 帥 ， 因 受 苦 難 得 以 完 全 ， 本 是 合 宜 的 。 11 因 那 使 人 成 聖 的 和 那 些 得 以 成 聖 的 ， 都 是 出 於 一 。 所 以 ， 他 稱 他 們 為 弟 兄 也 不 以 為 恥 ， 12 說 ： 我 要 將 你 的 名 傳 與 我 的 弟 兄 ， 在 會 中 我 要 頌 揚 你 ； 13 又 說 ： 我 要 倚 賴 他 ； 又 說 ： 看 哪 ， 我 與 神 所 給 我 的 兒 女 。 14 兒 女 既 同 有 血 肉 之 體 ， 他 也 照 樣 親 自 成 了 血 肉 之 體 ， 特 要 藉 著 死 敗 壞 那 掌 死 權 的 ， 就 是 魔 鬼 ， 15 並 要 釋 放 那 些 一 生 因 怕 死 而 為 奴 僕 的 人 。 16 他 並 不 救 拔 天 使 ， 乃 是 救 拔 亞 伯 拉 罕 的 後 裔 。 17 所 以 ， 他 凡 事 該 與 他 的 弟 兄 相 同 ， 為 要 在 神 的 事 上 成 為 慈 悲 忠 信 的 大 祭 司 ， 為 百 姓 的 罪 獻 上 挽 回 祭 。 18 他 自 己 既 然 被 試 探 而 受 苦 ， 就 能 搭 救 被 試 探 的 人 。
CUV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 G5124 所以 G2248 ，我們 G1163 當 G4056 越 G4337 發鄭重 G191 所聽見 G3379 的道理，恐怕 G3901 我們隨流失去。
  2 G1223 那藉著 G32 天使 G2980 所傳的 G3056 話 G1487 既 G1096 是 G3956 確定的 G3956 ；凡 G3847 干犯 G3876 悖逆 G2983 的都受了 G1738 該受的 G3405 報應。
  3 G2249 我們 G272 若忽略 G5082 這麼大 G4991 的救恩 G4459 ，怎能 G1628 逃罪 G3748 呢？這救恩 G2983 起 G746 先 G1223 是 G2962 主 G2980 親自講的 G5259 ，後來是 G191 聽見 G1519 的人給 G2248 我們 G950 證實了。
  4 G2316 神 G2596 又按 G846 自己的 G2308 旨意 G4901 ，用 G4592 神蹟 G5059 、奇事 G2532 和 G4164 百般的 G1411 異能 G2532 ，並 G40 聖 G4151 靈 G3311 的恩賜，同他們作見證。
  5 G2980 我們所說 G3195 將來的 G3625 世界 G1063 ，神原 G3756 沒 G32 有交給天使 G5293 管轄。
  6 G1161 但 G5100 有人 G4225 在經上某處 G1263 證明 G3004 說 G444 ：人 G2076 算 G5101 甚麼 G3754 ，你竟 G3403 顧念 G846 他 G444 ？世 G5207 人 G3754 算甚麼，你竟 G1980 眷顧 G846 他？
  7 G846 你叫他 G5100 比天使微小一點（或作：你叫他暫時 G3844 比 G32 天使 G1642 小 G846 ），賜他 G1391 榮耀 G5092 尊貴 G4737 為冠冕 G2532 ，並 G1909 將 G4675 你 G5495 手 G2041 所造的 G2525 都派 G846 他管理，
  8 G3956 叫萬物 G5293 都服在 G846 他的 G4228 腳 G5270 下 G1063 。既 G1722 叫 G3956 萬 G5293 物都服 G846 他 G3762 ，就沒 G863 有剩下 G3762 一樣不服 G846 他 G1161 的。只是 G3568 如今 G3708 我們還 G3708 不見 G3956 萬物 G5293 都服 G846 他。
  9 G1161 惟 G991 獨見 G3588 那 G3844 成為比 G32 天使 G1642 小 G1024 一點 G2424 的耶穌 G5100 （或作：惟獨見耶穌暫時 G1223 比天使小）；因為 G2288 受死 G3804 的苦 G5092 ，就得了尊貴 G1391 榮耀 G4737 為冠冕 G2316 ，叫他因著神 G5485 的恩 G5228 ，為 G3956 人人 G1089 嘗了 G2288 死味。
  10 G1063 原來 G1223 那為 G3956 萬物 G1223 所屬為 G3956 萬物 G71 所本的，要領 G4183 許多 G5207 的兒子 G1519 進 G1391 榮耀 G4991 裡去，使救 G846 他們的 G747 元帥 G1223 ，因受 G3804 苦難 G5048 得以完全，本是合宜的。
  11 G1063 因 G37 那使人成聖的 G2532 和 G37 那些得以成聖的 G3956 ，都 G1537 是出於 G1520 一 G1223 。所以 G2564 ，他稱 G846 他們 G80 為弟兄 G3756 也不 G1870 以為恥，
  12 G3004 說 G4675 ：我要將你的 G3686 名 G518 傳與 G3450 我的 G80 弟兄 G1722 ，在 G1577 會 G3319 中 G5214 我要頌揚 G4571 你；
  13 G3825 又 G1473 說：我 G2071 要 G3982 倚賴 G846 他 G3825 ；又 G2400 說：看哪 G1473 ，我 G2532 與 G2316 神 G1325 所給 G3427 我 G3813 的兒女。
  14 G3813 兒女 G2841 既同有 G129 血 G4561 肉 G2532 之體，他也 G3898 G846 照樣 G846 親自 G3348 成了 G2443 血肉之體，特要 G1223 藉著 G2288 死 G2673 敗壞 G2192 那掌 G2288 死 G2904 權 G5123 的，就是 G1228 魔鬼，
  15 G2532 並 G525 要釋放 G3956 那些一 G2198 生 G1223 因 G5401 怕 G2288 死 G2258 G1777 而為 G1397 奴僕的 G3745 人。
  16 G3756 他並不 G1949 救拔 G32 天使 G235 ，乃是 G1949 救拔 G11 亞伯拉罕 G4690 的後裔。
  17 G3606 所以 G3956 ，他凡事 G3784 該 G80 與他的弟兄 G3666 相同 G2443 ，為 G4314 要在 G2316 神 G1096 的事上成為 G1655 慈悲 G4103 忠信的 G749 大祭司 G1519 ，為 G2992 百姓 G266 的罪 G2433 獻上挽回祭。
  18 G846 他自己 G1063 既然 G3985 被試探 G3958 而受苦 G1410 ，就能 G997 搭救 G3985 被試探的人。
CUVS(i) 1 所 以 ， 我 们 当 越 发 郑 重 所 听 见 的 道 理 ， 恐 怕 我 们 随 流 失 去 。 2 那 藉 着 天 使 所 传 的 话 既 是 确 定 的 ； 凡 干 犯 悖 逆 的 都 受 了 该 受 的 报 应 。 3 我 们 若 忽 略 这 么 大 的 救 恩 ， 怎 能 逃 罪 呢 ？ 这 救 恩 起 先 是 主 亲 自 讲 的 ， 后 来 是 听 见 的 人 给 我 们 證 实 了 。 4 神 又 按 自 己 的 旨 意 ， 用 神 蹟 、 奇 事 和 百 般 的 异 能 ， 并 圣 灵 的 恩 赐 ， 同 他 们 作 见 證 。 5 我 们 所 说 将 来 的 世 界 ， 神 原 没 冇 交 给 天 使 管 辖 。 6 但 冇 人 在 经 上 某 处 證 明 说 ： 人 算 甚 么 ， 你 竟 顾 念 他 ？ 世 人 算 甚 么 ， 你 竟 眷 顾 他 ？ 7 你 叫 他 比 天 使 微 小 一 点 （ 或 作 ： 你 叫 他 暂 时 比 天 使 小 ） ， 赐 他 荣 耀 尊 贵 为 冠 冕 ， 并 将 你 手 所 造 的 都 派 他 管 理 ， 8 叫 万 物 都 服 在 他 的 脚 下 。 既 叫 万 物 都 服 他 ， 就 没 冇 剩 下 一 样 不 服 他 的 。 只 是 如 今 我 们 还 不 见 万 物 都 服 他 。 9 惟 独 见 那 成 为 比 天 使 小 一 点 的 耶 稣 （ 或 作 ： 惟 独 见 耶 稣 暂 时 比 天 使 小 ） ； 因 为 受 死 的 苦 ， 就 得 了 尊 贵 荣 耀 为 冠 冕 ， 叫 他 因 着 神 的 恩 ， 为 人 人 尝 了 死 味 。 10 原 来 那 为 万 物 所 属 为 万 物 所 本 的 ， 要 领 许 多 的 儿 子 进 荣 耀 里 去 ， 使 救 他 们 的 元 帅 ， 因 受 苦 难 得 以 完 全 ， 本 是 合 宜 的 。 11 因 那 使 人 成 圣 的 和 那 些 得 以 成 圣 的 ， 都 是 出 于 一 。 所 以 ， 他 称 他 们 为 弟 兄 也 不 以 为 耻 ， 12 说 ： 我 要 将 你 的 名 传 与 我 的 弟 兄 ， 在 会 中 我 要 颂 扬 你 ； 13 又 说 ： 我 要 倚 赖 他 ； 又 说 ： 看 哪 ， 我 与 神 所 给 我 的 儿 女 。 14 儿 女 既 同 冇 血 肉 之 体 ， 他 也 照 样 亲 自 成 了 血 肉 之 体 ， 特 要 藉 着 死 败 坏 那 掌 死 权 的 ， 就 是 魔 鬼 ， 15 并 要 释 放 那 些 一 生 因 怕 死 而 为 奴 仆 的 人 。 16 他 并 不 救 拔 天 使 ， 乃 是 救 拔 亚 伯 拉 罕 的 后 裔 。 17 所 以 ， 他 凡 事 该 与 他 的 弟 兄 相 同 ， 为 要 在 神 的 事 上 成 为 慈 悲 忠 信 的 大 祭 司 ， 为 百 姓 的 罪 献 上 挽 回 祭 。 18 他 自 己 既 然 被 试 探 而 受 苦 ， 就 能 搭 救 被 试 探 的 人 。
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  1 G1223 G5124 所以 G2248 ，我们 G1163 当 G4056 越 G4337 发郑重 G191 所听见 G3379 的道理，恐怕 G3901 我们随流失去。
  2 G1223 那藉着 G32 天使 G2980 所传的 G3056 话 G1487 既 G1096 是 G3956 确定的 G3956 ；凡 G3847 干犯 G3876 悖逆 G2983 的都受了 G1738 该受的 G3405 报应。
  3 G2249 我们 G272 若忽略 G5082 这么大 G4991 的救恩 G4459 ，怎能 G1628 逃罪 G3748 呢？这救恩 G2983 起 G746 先 G1223 是 G2962 主 G2980 亲自讲的 G5259 ，后来是 G191 听见 G1519 的人给 G2248 我们 G950 證实了。
  4 G2316 神 G2596 又按 G846 自己的 G2308 旨意 G4901 ，用 G4592 神蹟 G5059 、奇事 G2532 和 G4164 百般的 G1411 异能 G2532 ，并 G40 圣 G4151 灵 G3311 的恩赐，同他们作见證。
  5 G2980 我们所说 G3195 将来的 G3625 世界 G1063 ，神原 G3756 没 G32 有交给天使 G5293 管辖。
  6 G1161 但 G5100 有人 G4225 在经上某处 G1263 證明 G3004 说 G444 ：人 G2076 算 G5101 甚么 G3754 ，你竟 G3403 顾念 G846 他 G444 ？世 G5207 人 G3754 算甚么，你竟 G1980 眷顾 G846 他？
  7 G846 你叫他 G5100 比天使微小一点（或作：你叫他暂时 G3844 比 G32 天使 G1642 小 G846 ），赐他 G1391 荣耀 G5092 尊贵 G4737 为冠冕 G2532 ，并 G1909 将 G4675 你 G5495 手 G2041 所造的 G2525 都派 G846 他管理，
  8 G3956 叫万物 G5293 都服在 G846 他的 G4228 脚 G5270 下 G1063 。既 G1722 叫 G3956 万 G5293 物都服 G846 他 G3762 ，就没 G863 有剩下 G3762 一样不服 G846 他 G1161 的。只是 G3568 如今 G3708 我们还 G3708 不见 G3956 万物 G5293 都服 G846 他。
  9 G1161 惟 G991 独见 G3588 那 G3844 成为比 G32 天使 G1642 小 G1024 一点 G2424 的耶稣 G5100 （或作：惟独见耶稣暂时 G1223 比天使小）；因为 G2288 受死 G3804 的苦 G5092 ，就得了尊贵 G1391 荣耀 G4737 为冠冕 G2316 ，叫他因着神 G5485 的恩 G5228 ，为 G3956 人人 G1089 尝了 G2288 死味。
  10 G1063 原来 G1223 那为 G3956 万物 G1223 所属为 G3956 万物 G71 所本的，要领 G4183 许多 G5207 的儿子 G1519 进 G1391 荣耀 G4991 里去，使救 G846 他们的 G747 元帅 G1223 ，因受 G3804 苦难 G5048 得以完全，本是合宜的。
  11 G1063 因 G37 那使人成圣的 G2532 和 G37 那些得以成圣的 G3956 ，都 G1537 是出于 G1520 一 G1223 。所以 G2564 ，他称 G846 他们 G80 为弟兄 G3756 也不 G1870 以为耻，
  12 G3004 说 G4675 ：我要将你的 G3686 名 G518 传与 G3450 我的 G80 弟兄 G1722 ，在 G1577 会 G3319 中 G5214 我要颂扬 G4571 你；
  13 G3825 又 G1473 说：我 G2071 要 G3982 倚赖 G846 他 G3825 ；又 G2400 说：看哪 G1473 ，我 G2532 与 G2316 神 G1325 所给 G3427 我 G3813 的儿女。
  14 G3813 儿女 G2841 既同有 G129 血 G4561 肉 G2532 之体，他也 G3898 G846 照样 G846 亲自 G3348 成了 G2443 血肉之体，特要 G1223 藉着 G2288 死 G2673 败坏 G2192 那掌 G2288 死 G2904 权 G5123 的，就是 G1228 魔鬼，
  15 G2532 并 G525 要释放 G3956 那些一 G2198 生 G1223 因 G5401 怕 G2288 死 G2258 G1777 而为 G1397 奴仆的 G3745 人。
  16 G3756 他并不 G1949 救拔 G32 天使 G235 ，乃是 G1949 救拔 G11 亚伯拉罕 G4690 的后裔。
  17 G3606 所以 G3956 ，他凡事 G3784 该 G80 与他的弟兄 G3666 相同 G2443 ，为 G4314 要在 G2316 神 G1096 的事上成为 G1655 慈悲 G4103 忠信的 G749 大祭司 G1519 ，为 G2992 百姓 G266 的罪 G2433 献上挽回祭。
  18 G846 他自己 G1063 既然 G3985 被试探 G3958 而受苦 G1410 ，就能 G997 搭救 G3985 被试探的人。
Esperanto(i) 1 Pro tio ni devas pli diligente atenti la auxditajxojn, por ke ni de ili ne forflosu. 2 CXar se la vorto parolata per angxeloj montrigxis konstanta, kaj cxiu deklinigxo kaj malobeo ricevis justan rekompencon, 3 kiamaniere ni forsavigxos, malsxatinte tian gravan savon? kiu, unue ekanoncite per la Sinjoro, estas konfirmita al ni de la auxdintoj; 4 dum Dio ankaux kunatestis per signoj kaj mirindajxoj kaj diversaj potencajxoj kaj disdonoj de la Sankta Spirito, laux Sia volo. 5 CXar ne al angxeloj Li submetis la estontan mondon, pri kiu ni paroladas. 6 Sed iu atestis ie, dirante: Kio estas homo, ke Vi lin memoras? Kio estas homido, ke Vi pensas pri li? 7 Vi malaltigis lin malmulte antaux la angxeloj, Per honoro kaj beleco Vi lin kronis. Vi faris lin reganto super la faritajxoj de Viaj manoj; 8 CXion Vi metis sub liajn piedojn. CXar, metante cxion sub lin, Li nenion lasis ne submetita. Sed nun ni ankoraux ne vidas cxion submetita sub lin. 9 Sed la malmulte sub la angxeloj malaltigitan Jesuon ni vidas, pro la sufero de morto, kronita per honoro kaj beleco, por ke per la favoro de Dio li gustumu morton por cxiu. 10 CXar konvenis al Li, por kiu cxio estas, kaj de kiu cxio estas, alkondukanta multajn filojn al gloro, perfektigi per suferado la estron de ilia savo. 11 CXar la sanktiganto kaj la sanktigatoj estas cxiuj el unu; pro tiu kauxzo li ne hontas nomi ilin fratoj, 12 dirante: Mi predikos Vian nomon al miaj fratoj, En la mezo de popola kunveno mi Vin gloros. 13 Kaj ankaux:Mi fidos Lin. Kaj ankaux:Jen mi kaj la infanoj, kiujn Dio donis al mi. 14 CXar do la infanoj partoprenas en sango kaj karno, li ankaux mem egale partoprenis en ili, por ke per morto li neniigu tiun, kiu havis la potencon de morto, tio estas la diablo, 15 kaj liberigu tiujn, kiuj per timo de morto dum la tuta vivo estis subigitaj al sklaveco. 16 CXar vere li ektenas ne angxelojn, sed la idaron de Abraham li ektenas. 17 Tial li devis en cxio similigxi al siaj fratoj, por ke li farigxu kompatema kaj fidela cxefpastro en la aferoj de Dio, por fari repacigon por la pekoj de la popolo. 18 CXar per tio, ke li mem, tentate, suferis, li povas helpi la tentatojn.
Estonian(i) 1 Sellepärast tuleb meil palju hoolsamini silmas pidada seda, mida oleme kuulnud, et me kuidagi mööda ei libiseks. 2 Sest kui Inglite kaudu räägitud sõna püsis kindlana ja kõik üleastumine ja sõnakuulmatus sai oma õige palga, 3 kuidas me siis võime pääseda pakku, kui me ei hooli nii suurest päästest, mis oma kuulutuse alguse sai Issandalt ja mille kinnitasid meisse need, kes seda kuulsid, 4 kui Jumal ühes nendega andis tunnistust tunnustähtedega ja imedega ja mõnesuguste vägevate tegudega ja Püha Vaimu jagamistega Oma tahte järgi. 5 Sest mitte Inglitele ei alistanud Ta tulevast maailma, millest me räägime, 6 vaid keegi on kuskil tunnistanud, öeldes: "Mis on inimene, et Sa temale mõtled, või inimese poeg, et Sa tema eest hoolitsed? 7 Sa tegid ta pisut alamaks Inglitest; Sa ehtisid teda au ja austusega; 8 kõik Sa panid tema jalge alla!" Sest alistades kõik temale, ei jätnud ta midagi temale alistamata. Aga nüüd me ei näe veel kõike temale alistatuna. 9 Ent Teda, Kes sai üürikeseks ajaks alamaks Inglitest, Jeesust, me näeme Tema surma kannatamise pärast au ja austusega ehitud, et Ta Jumala armust igaühe eest maitseks surma. 10 Sest Temale, Kelle pärast ja Kelle läbi on kõik, sobis, et Ta selle, kes palju lapsi ausse viib, nende õndsuse ülemjuhi, teeks täiuslikuks kannatuste kaudu. 11 Sest niihästi pühitseja kui pühitsetavad on kõik üht Isa; sel põhjusel Tema ka ei häbene neid nimetada vendadeks, 12 öeldes: "Ma tahan Su nime kuulutada Oma vendadele, keset kogudust Ma tahan laulda Sulle kiitust!" 13 Ja jälle: "Ma loodan Tema peale!"; ja jälle: "Vaata, siin olen Mina ja lapsed, keda Jumal Mulle on andnud!" 14 Et nüüd lapsed on liha ja vere osalised, siis Temagi sai otse samal viisil osa sellest, et Ta surma läbi kaotaks selle, kelle võimu all oli surm, see on kuradi, 15 ja vabastaks need, kes surma kartusest olid kogu eluaja kinni orjapõlves. 16 Sest ega Ta ometi hoolitse Inglite eest, vaid Ta hoolitseb Aabrahami soo eest! 17 Sellepärast pidi Ta kõiges saama vendade sarnaseks, et Ta oleks halastaja ja ustav ülempreester teenistuses Jumala ees rahva pattude lepitamiseks. 18 Sest selles, milles Ta on kannatanud kiusatud olles, võib Ta aidata neid, keda kiusatakse.
Finnish(i) 1 Sentähden pitää meidän sitä visummin niistä vaarin ottaman, joita me kuulleet olemme, ettemme joskus pahenisi. 2 Sillä jos se sana oli vahva, joka enkelitten kautta puhuttiin, ja kaikki ylitsekäymys ja tottelemattomuus on jo ansaitun palkkansa saanut: 3 Kuinkas me välttäisimme, jos me senkaltaisen autuuden katsomme ylön? joka sitte, kuin se ensin Herralta saarnattu oli, meissä vahvistetuksi tuli niiden kautta, jotka sen kuulleet olivat. 4 Ja Jumala on siihen todistuksensa antanut sekä ihmeillä että tunnustähdillä, niin myös moninaisilla voimallisilla töillä ja Pyhän Hengen jakamisilla tahtonsa jälkeen. 5 Sillä ei hän ole enkelitten alle antanut tulevaista maailmaa, josta me puhumme. 6 Mutta yksi sen todistaa toisessa paikassa ja sanoo: mikä on ihminen, että sinä häntä muistat, eli ihmisen poika, ettäs häntä etsiskelet? 7 Sinä olet hänen vähäksi hetkeksi enkelitten suhteen alentanut: sinä olet hänen kunnialla ja ylistyksellä kaunistanut, ja asettanut kättes töiden päälle. 8 Kaikki olet sinä heittänyt hänen jalkainsa alle. Sillä siinä, että hän kaikki on hänen allensa heittänyt, ei hän mitään jättänyt, jota ei hän ole hänen allensa heittänyt; mutta nyt emme vielä näe kaikkia hänen allensa heitetyksi. 9 Vaan Jesuksen, joka vähäksi hetkeksi enkelitten suhteen alennettu oli, näemme me kuoleman kärsimisen kautta kaunistetuksi kunnialla ja ylistyksellä, että hänen piti Jumalan armosta kaikkein edestä kuolemaa maistaman. 10 Sillä se sopi hänen, jonka tähden kaikki ovat ja jonka kautta kaikki ovat, joka paljon lapsia kunniaan saattaa, että hän heidän autuutensa Pääruhtinaan kärsimisen kautta täydelliseksi tekis. 11 Sillä ne kaikki yhdestä ovat, sekä se, joka pyhittää, että ne, jotka pyhitetään, jonka tähden ei hän myös häpee heitä veljiksensä kutsua, 12 Sanoen: minä julistan sinun nimes minun veljilleni ja keskellä seurakuntaa sinua veisulla ylistän; 13 Ja taas: minä turvaan häneen; ja taas: katso, minä ja ne lapset, jotka Jumala minulle antanut on, 14 Että siis lapsilla on liha ja veri, niin on hän myös niistä osalliseksi tullut, että hän olis kuoleman kautta hukuttanut sen, jolla kuoleman valta oli, se on: perkeleen, 15 Ja päästänyt ne, jotka kuoleman pelvosta piti kaiken ikänsä orjana oleman. 16 Sillä ei tosin hän koskaan enkeleitä päällensä ota, vaan Abrahamin siemenen hän päällensä ottaa, 17 Josta hänen kaiketi piti veljiensä kaltainen oleman, että hän armollinen ja uskollinen ylimmäinen Pappi Jumalan edessä olis, sovittamaan kansan syntejä. 18 Sillä siitä, että hän kärsinyt on ja on kiusattu, taitaa hän myös niitä auttaa, jotka kiusataan.
FinnishPR(i) 1 Sentähden tulee meidän sitä tarkemmin ottaa vaari siitä, mitä olemme kuulleet, ettemme vain kulkeutuisi sen ohitse. 2 Sillä jos enkelien kautta puhuttu sana pysyi lujana, ja jokainen rikkomus ja tottelemattomuus sai oikeudenmukaisen palkkansa, 3 kuinka me voimme päästä pakoon, jos emme välitä tuosta niin suuresta pelastuksesta, jonka Herra alkuaan julisti ja joka niiden vahvistamana, jotka olivat sen kuulleet, saatettiin meille, 4 kun Jumala yhdessä heidän kanssaan todisti tunnusmerkeillä ja ihmeillä ja moninaisilla väkevillä teoilla ja jakamalla Pyhää Henkeä tahtonsa mukaan? 5 Sillä enkelien alle hän ei alistanut tulevaa maailmaa, josta me puhumme. 6 Vaan joku on jossakin paikassa todistanut, sanoen: "Mikä on ihminen, että sinä häntä muistat, tai ihmisen poika, että pidät hänestä huolen? 7 Sinä teit hänet vähäksi aikaa enkeleitä halvemmaksi, kirkkaudella ja kunnialla sinä hänet seppelöitsit, ja sinä panit hänet hallitsemaan kättesi tekoja; 8 asetit kaikki hänen jalkojensa alle." Sillä, asettaessaan kaikki hänen valtansa alle, hän ei jättänyt mitään hänen allensa alistamatta. Mutta nyt emme vielä näe kaikkea hänen valtansa alle asetetuksi. 9 Mutta hänet, joka vähäksi aikaa oli tehty enkeleitä halvemmaksi, Jeesuksen, me näemme hänen kuolemansa kärsimyksen tähden kirkkaudella ja kunnialla seppelöidyksi, että hän Jumalan armosta olisi kaikkien edestä joutunut maistamaan kuolemaa. 10 Sillä hänen, jonka tähden kaikki on ja jonka kautta kaikki on, sopi, saattaessaan paljon lapsia kirkkauteen, kärsimysten kautta tehdä heidän pelastuksensa päämies täydelliseksi. 11 Sillä sekä hän, joka pyhittää, että ne, jotka pyhitetään, ovat kaikki alkuisin yhdestä. Sentähden hän ei häpeä kutsua heitä veljiksi, 12 kun hän sanoo: "Minä julistan sinun nimeäsi veljilleni, ylistän sinua seurakunnan keskellä"; 13 ja taas: "Minä panen uskallukseni häneen"; ja taas: "Katso, minä ja lapset, jotka Jumala on minulle antanut!" 14 Koska siis lapsilla on veri ja liha, tuli hänkin niistä yhtäläisellä tavalla osalliseksi, että hän kuoleman kautta kukistaisi sen, jolla oli kuolema vallassaan, se on: perkeleen, 15 ja vapauttaisi kaikki ne, jotka kuoleman pelosta kautta koko elämänsä olivat olleet orjuuden alaisia. 16 Sillä ei hän ota huomaansa enkeleitä, vaan Aabrahamin siemenen hän ottaa huomaansa. 17 Sentähden piti hänen kaikessa tuleman veljiensä kaltaiseksi, että hänestä tulisi laupias ja uskollinen ylimmäinen pappi tehtävissään Jumalan edessä, sovittaakseen kansan synnit. 18 Sillä sentähden, että hän itse on kärsinyt ja ollut kiusattu, voi hän kiusattuja auttaa.
Haitian(i) 1 Se poutèt sa, nou dwe kenbe verite yo te moutre nou yo pi fèm toujou pou nou pa pèdi chemen nou. 2 Pawòl zanj Bondye yo te anonse a te gen tout valè li. Se sa ki fè moun ki pa t' okipe pawòl la ak moun ki te dezobeyi l' yo te resevwa chatiman yo te merite a. 3 Konsa tou, si nou menm nou meprize yon gwo delivrans tankou sa a, nanpwen chape pou nou. Premye moun ki te fè konnen delivrans sa a se Seyè a menm. Apre sa, moun ki te tande l' yo, se yo ki te fè nou konnen jan delivrans sa a gen anpil valè. 4 Anmenmtan an tou, Bondye te fè anpil siy, anpil bèl bagay ak anpil mirak pou fè wè sa moun sa yo t'ap di a se te vre. Li separe kado Sentespri a bay moun jan l' vle. 5 Bondye pa t' bay zanj li yo pouvwa sou anyen nan tan n'ap pale a, tan ki gen pou vini an. 6 Okontrè, jan yo ekri sa yon kote nan Liv la: Bondye o, kisa moun ye pou w'ap chonje yo konsa? Kisa moun ki fèt pou mouri yo ye menm pou w'ap pran ka yo konsa? 7 Ou fè yo yon ti jan pi ba pase zanj yo pou yon ti tan. Tankou yon kouwòn sou tèt yo, ou ba yo tout lwanj ak tout respè. 8 Ou mete tout bagay anba pye yo. Liv la di Bondye mete tout bagay anba pye lèzòm, sa vle di pa gen anyen ki pa sou zòd yo. Men, nou wè koulye a moun pa gen pouvwa sou tout bagay. 9 Okontre, lè nou gade Jezi, nou wè pou yon tan Bondye te mete l' pi ba pase zanj yo, pou l' te ka mouri pou tout moun, tankou yon favè Bondye t'ap fè yo. Koulye a, poutèt lanmò li te soufri a, Bondye ba li tout lwanj ak tout respè ki pou yon wa. 10 Se Bondye ki fè tout bagay, se Bondye k'ap kenbe tout bagay. Se tou nòmal pou l' te vle fè anpil nan pitit li yo resevwa pa yo nan bèl pouvwa li a. Se poutèt sa, li fè Jezi vin bon nèt avèk tout soufrans sa yo. Paske se Jezi ki chèf k'ap mennen yo nan chemen delivrans lan. 11 Ni moun ki netwaye lèzòm anba peche yo, ki vle di Jezi, ni lèzòm li netwaye yo, yo tout gen yon sèl papa. Se poutèt sa, Jezi pa wont rele yo frè, 12 jan l' te di sa nan Liv la: Bondye, m'a nonmen non ou bay frè m' yo. M'a fè lwanj ou lè yo tout reyini ansanm. 13 Li di ankò: M'a mete tout konfyans mwen nan Bondye. Apre sa, li di ankò: Men mwen ansanm ak tout pitit Bondye te ban mwen yo. 14 Moun li rele pitit li yo, se moun ki gen yon kò ki fèt ak chè ak san. Jezi vin tankou yo tou, menm chè ak yo, menm san ak yo. Konsa, lè li mouri, li detwi Satan ki te gen pouvwa pou touye moun. 15 Li delivre tout moun ki pase tout lavi yo esklav paske yo te pè lanmò. 16 Sa se bagay ki klè: li pa t' vin pote sekou bay zanj Bondye yo. Jan sa ekri nan Liv la: Li vin pote sekou bay tout moun ras Abraram yo. 17 Se konsa, li te fèt pou l' te vin tankou frè l' yo sou tout pwen, pou l' te ka sèvi yo tankou yon granprèt ki gen anpil pitye pou yo, k'ap fè sèvis li byen devan Bondye, pou ofrann li fè a ka fè Bondye padonnen peche tout pèp la. 18 Koulye a, li ka pote sekou bay tout moun ki anba tantasyon, paske li menm tou li te pase anba tantasyon, li menm tou li te soufri.
Hungarian(i) 1 Annakokáért annál is inkább szükséges nékünk a hallottakra figyelmeznünk, hogy valaha el ne sodortassunk. 2 Mert ha az angyaloktól hirdetett beszéd erõs volt és minden bûn és engedetlenség elvette igazságos büntetését: 3 Mimódon menekedünk meg mi, hogyha nem törõdünk ily nagy idvességgel? a melyet, miután kezdetben hirdetett az Úr, azok, a kik hallották, biztosítottak számunkra, 4 Velök együtt bizonyságot tevén arról az Isten, jelekkel meg csodákkal és sokféle erõkkel s a Szent Léleknek közléseivel az õ akarata szerint. 5 Mert nem angyaloknak vetette alá a jövendõ világot, a melyrõl szólunk. 6 Sõt bizonyságot tett valahol valaki, mondván: Micsoda az ember, hogy megemlékezel õ róla, avagy az embernek fia, hogy gondod van reá? 7 Kisebbé tetted õt rövid idõre az angyaloknál, dicsõséggel és tisztességgel megkoronáztad õt és úrrá tetted kezeid munkáin, 8 Mindent lábai alá vetettél. Mert azzal, hogy néki mindent alávetett, semmit sem hagyott alávetetlenül: de most még nem látjuk, hogy néki minden alávettetett. 9 Azt azonban látjuk, hogy Jézus, a ki egy kevés idõre kisebbé tétetett az angyaloknál, a halál elszenvedéséért dicsõséggel és tisztességgel koronáztatott meg, hogy az Isten kegyelmébõl mindenkiért megízlelje a halált. 10 Mert illendõ vala, hogy a kiért minden és a ki által minden, sok fiakat vezérelvén dicsõségre, az õ idvességök fejedelmét szenvedések által tegye tökéletessé. 11 Mert a megszentelõ és a megszenteltek egytõl valók mindnyájan, a mely oknál fogva nem szégyenli õket atyjafiainak hívni, 12 Mondván: Hirdetem a te nevedet az én atyámfiainak, az anyaszentegyháznak közepette dícséretet mondok néked. 13 És ismét: Én õ benne bízom; és ismét: Ímhol vagyok én és a gyermekek, a kiket az Isten nékem adott. 14 Mivel tehát a gyermekek testbõl és vérbõl valók, õ is hasonlatosképen részese lett azoknak, hogy a halál által megsemmisítse azt, a kinek hatalma van a halálon, tudniillik az ördögöt, 15 És megszabadítsa azokat, a kik a haláltól való félelem miatt teljes életökben rabok valának. 16 Mert nyilván nem angyalokat karolt fel, hanem az Ábrahám magvát karolta fel. 17 Annakokáért mindenestõl fogva hasonlatosnak kellett lennie az atyafiakhoz, hogy könyörülõ legyen és hív fõpap az Isten elõtt való dolgokban, hogy engesztelést szerezzen a nép bûneiért. 18 Mert a mennyiben szenvedett, õ maga is megkísértetvén, segíthet azokon, a kik megkísértetnek.
Indonesian(i) 1 Itulah sebabnya kita harus lebih sungguh-sungguh berpegang pada ajaran-ajaran yang sudah kita dengar, supaya kita jangan meninggalkan kepercayaan kita. 2 Pesan-pesan yang disampaikan oleh para malaikat kepada nenek moyang kita ternyata benar, dan orang yang tidak menuruti atau mentaatinya menerima hukuman yang setimpal. 3 Apalagi dengan keselamatan yang lebih hebat dari pesan-pesan itu! Kalau kita tidak menaruh perhatian terhadap keselamatan itu, kita tentu tidak akan terlepas dari hukuman. Sebab Tuhan sendirilah yang pertama-tama mengumumkan keselamatan itu, dan orang-orang yang mula-mula mendengarnya telah membuktikan kebenarannya kepada kita. 4 Di samping itu, Allah turut menguatkan kesaksian orang-orang itu dengan mengadakan segala macam keajaiban dan hal-hal luar biasa serta membagi-bagikan pemberian-pemberian dari Roh Allah menurut kemauan-Nya sendiri. 5 Malaikat-malaikat tidak mendapat kuasa dari Allah untuk memerintah dunia baru yang akan datang, yaitu dunia yang sedang kita bicarakan ini. 6 Sebaliknya, pada suatu bagian di dalam Alkitab tertulis begini, "Manusia itu apa, ya Allah, sehingga Engkau mau mengingatnya? Manusia hanya manusia saja, namun Engkau memperhatikannya! 7 Untuk waktu yang singkat Engkau menjadikan dia sedikit lebih rendah daripada malaikat. Engkau memberikan kepadanya kedudukan yang mulia dan terhormat 8 serta menjadikan dia penguasa atas segala sesuatu." Nah, kalau dikatakan bahwa Allah menjadikan manusia "penguasa atas segala sesuatu", itu berarti bahwa tidak ada sesuatu pun yang tidak di bawah kekuasaan manusia. Meskipun begitu, kita tidak melihat sekarang manusia berkuasa atas segala sesuatu. 9 Tetapi kita sudah melihat Yesus berkuasa! Ia dijadikan sedikit lebih rendah daripada malaikat untuk waktu yang singkat, supaya atas kebaikan hati Allah Ia dapat mati untuk seluruh umat manusia. Kita melihat Dia sekarang diberikan kedudukan yang mulia dan terhormat karena Ia sudah menderita sampai mati. 10 Memang sudah sepatutnya Allah--yang menciptakan segala sesuatu untuk maksud-Nya sendiri--membuat Yesus penyelamat yang sempurna melalui penderitaan. Dengan itu Allah dapat mengajak banyak orang untuk turut diagungkan bersama Yesus. Sebab Dialah pembuka jalan bagi mereka untuk bisa diselamatkan. 11 Yesus membersihkan manusia dari dosa-dosa mereka; dan Dia yang membersihkan, serta mereka yang dibersihkan itu, sama-sama mempunyai satu Bapa. Itulah sebabnya Yesus tidak malu mengaku mereka itu sebagai saudara-saudara-Nya. 12 Yesus berkata kepada Allah, "Aku akan memberitakan kepada saudara-saudara-Ku tentang Engkau. Aku akan memuji Engkau di dalam pertemuan mereka." 13 Yesus berkata juga, "Aku akan menaruh harapan-Ku kepada Allah." Dan Ia berkata juga, "Inilah Aku, bersama anak-anak yang sudah diberikan Allah kepada-Ku." 14 Oleh sebab orang-orang yang Ia sebut anak itu, adalah makhluk manusia yang dapat mati, maka Yesus sendiri menjadi sama dengan mereka dan hidup dalam keadaan manusia. Ia berbuat begitu, supaya dengan kematian-Nya Ia dapat menghancurkan Iblis yang menguasai kematian. 15 Dengan cara itu Ia membebaskan orang-orang yang seumur hidup diperbudak karena takut kepada kematian. 16 Nyatalah bahwa bukan malaikat yang ditolong-Nya, melainkan keturunan Abraham. 17 Ini berarti bahwa Ia harus menjadi sama dengan saudara-saudara-Nya dalam segala hal. Dan dengan itu Ia dapat menjadi Imam Agung yang setia dan berbelaskasihan. Dengan pelayanan-Nya itu dosa manusia dapat diampuni. 18 Dan karena Ia sendiri pernah menderita dan dicobai, Ia dapat menolong orang-orang yang terkena cobaan, sebab Ia sendiri pernah dicobai dan menderita.
Italian(i) 1 PERCIÒ, conviene che vie maggiormente ci atteniamo alle cose udite, che talora non ce ne allontaniamo. 2 Perciocchè, se la parola pronunziata per gli angeli fu ferma; ed ogni trasgressione e disubbidienza ricevette giusta retribuzione; 3 come scamperemo noi, se trascuriamo una cotanta salute, la quale, essendo cominciata ad essere annunziata dal Signore, è stata confermata presso noi da coloro che lo aveano udito? 4 Rendendo Iddio a ciò testimonianza, con segni, e prodigi, e diverse potenti operazioni, e distribuzioni dello Spirito Santo, secondo la sua volontà? 5 Infatti non è agli angeli che egli ha sottoposto il mondo a venire, del quale parliamo. 6 Ma alcuno ha testimoniato in alcun luogo, dicendo: Che cosa è l’uomo, che tu ti ricordi di lui? o il figliuol dell’uomo, che tu ne abbia cura? 7 Tu l’hai fatto per un poco di tempo minor degli angeli; tu l’hai coronato di gloria e d’onore, e l’hai costituito sopra le opere delle tue mani; tu gli hai sottoposto ogni cosa sotto i piedi. 8 Perciocchè, in ciò ch’egli gli ha sottoposte tutte le cose, non ha lasciato nulla che non gli sia sottoposto. Ma pure ora non vediamo ancora che tutte le cose gli sieno sottoposte. 9 Ben vediamo però coronato di gloria e d’onore, per la passione della morte, Gesù, che è stato fatto per un poco di tempo minor degli angeli, acciocchè, per la grazia di Dio, gustasse la morte per tutti. 10 Perciocchè, egli era convenevole a colui, per cagion di cui, e per cui son tutte le cose, di consacrare per sofferenze il principe della salute di molti figliuoli, i quali egli avea da addurre a gloria. 11 Perciocchè, e colui che santifica, e coloro che son santificati son tutti d’uno; per la qual cagione egli non si vergogna di chiamarli fratelli, dicendo: 12 Io predicherò il tuo nome a’ miei fratelli, io ti salmeggerò in mezzo della raunanza. 13 E di nuovo: Io mi confiderò in lui. E ancora: Ecco me, ed i fanciulli che Iddio mi ha donati. 14 Poi dunque che que’ fanciulli parteciparono la carne ed il sangue, egli simigliantemente ha partecipate le medesime cose; acciocchè per la morte distruggesse colui che ha l’imperio della morte, cioè il diavolo; 15 e liberasse tutti quelli che, per il timor della morte, eran per tutta la loro vita soggetti a servitù. 16 Poichè certo egli non viene in aiuto agli angeli, ma alla progenie d’Abrahamo. 17 Laonde è convenuto ch’egli fosse in ogni cosa simile a’ fratelli; acciocchè fosse misericordioso, e fedel sommo sacerdote, nelle cose appartenenti a Dio, per fare il purgamento de’ peccati del popolo. 18 Perciocchè in quanto ch’egli stesso, essendo tentato, ha sofferto, può sovvenire a coloro che son tentati.
ItalianRiveduta(i) 1 Perciò bisogna che ci atteniamo vie più alle cose udite, che talora non siam portati via lungi da esse. 2 Perché, se la parola pronunziata per mezzo d’angeli si dimostrò ferma, e ogni trasgressione e disubbidienza ricevette una giusta retribuzione, 3 come scamperemo noi se trascuriamo una così grande salvezza? La quale, dopo essere stata prima annunziata dal Signore, ci è stata confermata da quelli che l’aveano udita, 4 mentre Dio stesso aggiungeva la sua testimonianza alla loro, con de’ segni e de’ prodigi, con opere potenti svariate, e con doni dello Spirito Santo distribuiti secondo la sua volontà. 5 Difatti, non è ad angeli ch’Egli ha sottoposto il mondo a venire del quale parliamo; 6 anzi, qualcuno ha in un certo luogo attestato dicendo: Che cos’è l’uomo che tu ti ricordi di lui o il figliuol dell’uomo che tu ti curi di lui? 7 Tu l’hai fatto di poco inferiore agli angeli; l’hai coronato di gloria e d’onore; 8 tu gli hai posto ogni cosa sotto i piedi. Col sottoporgli tutte le cose, Egli non ha lasciato nulla che non gli sia sottoposto. Ma al presente non vediamo ancora che tutte le cose gli siano sottoposte; 9 ben vediamo però colui che è stato fatto di poco inferiore agli angeli, cioè Gesù, coronato di gloria e d’onore a motivo della morte che ha patita, onde, per la grazia di Dio, gustasse la morte per tutti. 10 Infatti, per condurre molti figliuoli alla gloria, ben s’addiceva a Colui per cagion del quale son tutte le cose e per mezzo del quale son tutte le cose, di rendere perfetto, per via di sofferenze, il duce della loro salvezza. 11 Poiché e colui che santifica e quelli che son santificati, provengon tutti da uno; per la qual ragione egli non si vergogna di chiamarli fratelli, 12 dicendo: Annunzierò il tuo nome ai miei fratelli; in mezzo alla raunanza canterò la tua lode. 13 E di nuovo: Io metterò la mia fiducia in Lui. E di nuovo: Ecco me e i figliuoli che Dio mi ha dati. 14 Poiché dunque i figliuoli partecipano del sangue e della carne, anch’egli vi ha similmente partecipato, affinché, mediante la morte, distruggesse colui che avea l’impero della morte, cioè il diavolo, 15 e liberasse tutti quelli che per il timor della morte erano per tutta la vita soggetti a schiavitù. 16 Poiché, certo, egli non viene in aiuto ad angeli, ma viene in aiuto alla progenie d’Abramo. 17 Laonde egli doveva esser fatto in ogni cosa simile ai suoi fratelli, affinché diventasse un misericordioso e fedel sommo sacerdote nelle cose appartenenti a Dio, per compiere l’espiazione dei peccati del popolo. 18 Poiché, in quanto egli stesso ha sofferto essendo tentato, può soccorrere quelli che son tentati.
Japanese(i) 1 この故に我ら聞きし所をいよいよ篤く愼むべし、恐らくは流れ過ぐる事あらん。 2 若し御使によりて語り給ひし言すら堅くせられて、咎と不從順とみな正しき報を受けたらんには、 3 我ら斯くのごとき大なる救を等閑にして爭でか遁るることを得ん。この救は初め主によりて語り給ひしものにして、聞きし者ども之を我らに確うし、 4 神また徴と不思議とさまざまの能力ある業と、御旨のままに分ち與ふる聖靈とをもて證を加へたまへり。 5 それ神は我らの語るところの來らんとする世界を、御使たちには服はせ給はざりき。 6 或篇に人證して言ふ『人は如何なる者なれば、之を御心にとめ給ふか。人の子は如何なる者なれば、之を顧み給ふか。 7 汝これを御使よりも少しく卑うし、光榮と尊貴とを冠らせ、 8 萬の物をその足の下の服はせ給へり』と。既に萬の物を之に服はせ給ひたれば、服はぬものは一つだに殘さるる事なし。されど今もなほ我らは萬の物の之に服ひたるを見ず。 9 ただ御使よりも少しく卑くせられしイエスの、死の苦難を受くるによりて榮光と尊貴とを冠らせられ給へるを見る。これ神の恩惠によりて萬民のために死を味ひ給はんとてなり。 10 それ多くの子を光榮に導くに、その救の君を苦難によりて全うし給ふは、萬の物の歸するところ、萬の物を造りたまふ所の者に相應しき事なり。 11 潔めたまふ者も、潔めらるる者も、皆ただ一つより出づ。この故に彼らを兄弟と稱ふるを恥とせずして言ひ給ふ、 12 『われ御名を我が兄弟たちに告げ、集會の中にて汝を讃め歌はん』 13 また『われ彼に依頼まん』又『視よ、我と神の我に賜ひし子等とは……』と。 14 子等はともに血肉を具ふれば、主もまた同じく之を具へ給ひしなり。これは死の權力を有つもの、即ち惡魔を死によりて亡し、 15 かつ死の懼によりて生涯、奴隷となりし者どもを解放ち給はんためなり。 16 實に主は御使を扶けずしてアブラハムの裔を扶けたまふ。 17 この故に神の事につきて憐憫ある忠實なる大祭司となりて、民の罪を贖はんために、凡ての事において兄弟の如くなり給ひしは宜なり。 18 主は自ら試みられて苦しみ給ひたれば、試みられるる者を助け得るなり。
Kabyle(i) 1 ?ef wayagi, ilaq a neṭṭef deg uselmed n tideț i nesla, a t neḥrez iwakken ur nțeffeɣ ara i webrid. 2 Imeslayen i d-wwint lmalayekkat sɛan azal, kra n win ur neqbil ara, ur netbiɛ ara imeslayen-agi yuklal lɛiqab, 3 amek ara nemneɛ ma yella ur neḥsib ara leslak ameqqran yecban wagi ? Leslak-agi i d-ibecceṛ Ssid-nneɣ si tazwara, ɛawden-aɣ-t-id daɣen wid i s-yeslan. 4 Sidi Ṛebbi ibeggen-ed tideț n cchada-nsen s licaṛat d lbeṛhanat d waṭas n leɛǧayeb akk-d tezmert n Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen, akken yella di lebɣi-ines. 5 Mačči i lmalayekkat iwumi yefka Sidi Ṛebbi lḥekma ɣef ddunit i d-iteddun i ɣef d-nețmeslay. 6 Yella win i d-icehden ɣef wayagi di tira iqedsen, yenna-d : D acu-t wemdan iwakken a t-id-temmektiḍ, a d-terreḍ ddehn-ik ɣuṛ-es; d acu-t mmi-s n wemdan iwakken a d-telhiḍ yid-es ? 7 Terriḍ-t seddaw n lmalayekkat i kra n lweqt, mbeɛd tefkiḍ-as lqima d lɛezz, 8 terriḍ kullec seddaw iḍaṛṛen-is. Mi gerra Sidi Ṛebbi kullec seddaw iḍaṛṛen-is, yefka-yas ad iḥkem ɣef kullec; ladɣa urɛad nwala tura yeḥkem ɣef kullec. 9 Lameɛna Ɛisa, win akken yerra Sidi Ṛebbi seddaw n lmalayekkat i kra n lweqt, nețwali-t tura di tmanegt-is yeččuṛ d lɛezz ɣef ddemma n leɛtab n lmut-is; s ṛṛeḥma n Sidi Ṛebbi i gemmut ɣef yemdanen meṛṛa. 10 Sidi Ṛebbi i d-ixelqen kullec yerna kullec d ayla-s, yehwa-yas ad issiweḍ ccan n Ɛisa amsellek n yemdanen ɣer lekmal, mi t-id isɛedda si leɛtab ameqqran, iwakken a d-yawi aṭas n yemdanen ɣer lɛaḍima-s; 11 axaṭer Sidna Ɛisa i gṣeffun si ddnub akk-d wid i gețwaṣeffan, yiwen i ten-id-ifkan. Daymi ur yessetḥa ara yis-sen, isemma-yasen « atmaten-is » 12 mi genna : A d beccṛeɣ isem-ik i watmaten-iw, a k-ḥemdeɣ di tlemmast n tejmaɛt n watmaten . 13 Yenna daɣen : Ad țekleɣ ɣef Sidi Ṛebbi . Yerna yenna : Aql-iyi nekk d warrac i yi-d-ifka Sidi Ṛebbi. 14 Imi arrac-agi țwaxelqen s weksum d idammen, ula d nețța yusa-d s ṣṣifa n wemdan iwakken ad iɣleb s lmut-is Cciṭan, win akken iḥekkmen ɣef lmut, 15 ad ikkes lxuf i wid akk yezgan d aklan seddaw uzaglu n lmut, a ten-isellek; 16 axaṭer ur d-yusi ara ad iɛiwen lmalayekkat meɛna yusa-d ad iɛiwen tarwa n Sidna Ibṛahim. 17 Daymi i s-ilaq a d-yas s ṣṣifa n wemdan am atmaten-is iwakken ad yuɣal d lmuqeddem ameqqran i ɣef yella lețkal, yeččuṛen d ṛṛeḥma, ad iqdec ɣef Sidi Ṛebbi seg ul yerna ad ikkes ddnubat n yemdanen meṛṛa. 18 Imi nețța s yiman-is yenneɛtab deg ujeṛṛeb, yezmer ad iɛiwen wid ara yețțujeṛben.
Korean(i) 1 그러므로 모든 들은 것을 우리가 더욱 간절히 삼갈지니 혹 흘러 떠내려 갈까 염려하노라 2 천사들로 하신 말씀이 견고하게 되어 모든 범죄함과 순종치 아니함이 공변된 보응을 받았거든 3 우리가 이같이 큰 구원을 등한히 여기면 어찌 피하리요 이 구원은 처음에 주로 말씀하신 바요 들은 자들이 우리에게 확증한 바니 4 하나님도 표적들과 기사들과 여러가지 능력과 및 자기 뜻을 따라 성령의 나눠 주신 것으로써 저희와 함께 증거하셨느니라 5 하나님이 우리의 말한 바 장차 오는 세상을 천사들에게는 복종케 하심이 아니라 6 오직 누가 어디 증거하여 가로되 사람이 무엇이관대 주께서 저를 생각하시며 인자가 무엇이관대 주께서 저를 권고하시나이까 7 저를 잠간 동안 천사보다 못하게 하시며 영광과 존귀로 관 씌우시며 8 만물을 그 발 아래 복종케 하셨느니라 하였으니 만물로 저에게 복종케 하셨은즉 복종치 않은 것이 하나도 없으나 지금 우리가 만물이 아직 저에게 복종한 것을 보지 못하고 9 오직 우리가 천사들보다 잠간 동안 못하게 하심을 입은 자 곧 죽음의 고난 받으심을 인하여 영광과 존귀로 관 쓰신 예수를 보니 이를 행하심은 하나님의 은혜로 말미암아 모든 사람을 위하여 죽음을 맛보려 하심이라 10 만물이 인하고 만물이 말미암은 자에게는 많은 아들을 이끌어 영광에 들어가게 하시는 일에 저희 구원의 주를 고난으로 말미암아 온전케 하심이 합당하도다 11 거룩하게 하시는 자와 거룩하게 함을 입은 자들이 다 하나에서 난지라 그러므로 형제라 부르시기를 부끄러워 아니하시고 12 이르시되 내가 주의 이름을 내 형제들에게 선포하고 내가 주를 교회 중에서 찬송하리라 하셨으며 13 또 다시 내가 그를 의지하리라 하시고 또 다시 볼지어다 나와 및 하나님께서 내게 주신 자녀라 하셨으니 14 자녀들은 혈육에 함께 속하였으매 그도 또한 한 모양으로 혈육에 함께 속하심은 사망으로 말미암아 사망의 세력을 잡은 자 곧 마귀를 없이 하시며 15 또 죽기를 무서워하므로 일생에 매여 종노릇 하는 모든 자들을 놓아주려 하심이니 16 이는 실로 천사들을 붙들어 주려 하심이 아니요 오직 아브라함의 자손을 붙들어 주려 하심이라 17 그러므로 저가 범사에 형제들과 같이 되심이 마땅하도다 이는 하나님의 일에 자비하고 충성된 대제사장이 되어 백성의 죄를 구속하려 하심이라 18 자기가 시험을 받아 고난을 당하셨은즉 시험 받는 자들을 능히 도우시느니라
Latvian(i) 1 Tāpēc mums jo vairāk jāievēro tas, ko dzirdējām, lai mēs kādreiz nepazustu. 2 Jo, ja caur eņģeļiem sacītais vārds ir bijis stiprs un katrs pārkāpums un nepaklausība saņēmusi taisnīgu atmaksu. 3 Kā tad mēs izbēgsim, ja neievērosim tik lielu pestīšanu, ko sākumā pasludinājis Kungs? To nostiprināja tie, kas dzirdēja. 4 Dievs to ir apliecinājis ar zīmēm un brīnumiem, un dažādiem vareniem darbiem, izdalot Svētā Gara dāvanas pēc sava prāta. 5 Jo ne eņģeļiem Dievs pakļāva nākamo pasauli, par ko runājam. 6 Bet kādā vietā kāds apliecināja, sacīdams: Kas ir cilvēks, ka Tu viņu piemini, vai cilvēka dēls, ka Tu viņu apmeklē? 7 Tu padarīji viņu tik nedaudz zemāku par eņģeļiem; ar godu un slavu Tu to kronēji un nostādīji viņu pāri savam roku darbam. 8 Visu Tu noliki zem tā kājām. Jo, pakļāvis viņam visu, Viņš nekā nav atstājis tam nepakļauta; bet tagad vēl mēs neredzam, ka viss viņam pakļauts. 9 Mēs gan redzam Jēzu, kas uz īsu brīdi bija zemāk nostādīts par eņģeļiem, nāves ciešanu dēļ kronētu ar godu un slavu, lai Dieva žēlastībā baudītu nāvi par visiem. 10 Jo pieklājas Tam, kura dēļ un caur kuru viss ir, kas daudzus bērnus veda godībā, pestīšanas devēju caur ciešanām padarīt pilnīgu. 11 Jo visi ir no Viena: tas, kas svētdara un tie, kas tiek svētdarīti. Tāpēc arī Viņš nekaunējās tos saukt par brāļiem, sacīdams: 12 Es Tavu vārdu pasludināšu saviem brāļiem, draudzes priekšā es Tevi cildināšu. 13 Un atkal: Es Viņam uzticos. Un atkal: Lūk, es un mani bērni, kurus Dievs man devis. (Is 8,17-18) 14 Tā kā bērniem kopīgi ir miesa un asinis, tad arī Viņš tāpat to pieņēmis, lai caur nāvi iznīcinātu to, kam vara pār nāvi, tas ir, velnu, 15 Un atbrīvotu tos, kas nāves baiļu dēļ visu dzīvi bija padoti verdzībai. 16 Jo Viņš nekur nerūpējas par eņģeļiem, bet rūpējas par Ābrahama pēcnācējiem. 17 Tāpēc Viņam visās lietās bija jātop brāļiem līdzīgam, lai kļūtu žēlsirdīgs un uzticīgs augstais priesteris Dievam tautas grēku izlīdzināšanai. 18 Jo tāpēc, ka Viņš cietis un ticis kārdināts, Viņš spējīgs palīdzēt tiem, kas tiek kārdināti.
Lithuanian(i) 1 Todėl turime būti labai dėmesingi tam, ką girdėjome, kad nepraplauktume pro šalį. 2 Nes jei per angelus paskelbtas žodis buvo tvirtas ir kiekvienas nusižengimas bei neklusnumas susilaukdavo teisėto atlygio, 3 tai kaipgi pabėgsime mes, nepaisydami tokio didžio išgelbėjimo? Jis, prasidėjęs Viešpaties skelbimu, buvo mums patvirtintas tų, kurie Jį girdėjo, 4 Dievui liudijant ženklais ir stebuklais, visokiais galingais darbais ir Šventosios Dvasios dovanomis, paskirstytomis Jo valia. 5 Ne angelams Jis pajungė ateities pasaulį, apie kurį kalbame. 6 Bet kažkas kažkur paliudijo, sakydamas: “Kas yra žmogus, kad jį atsimeni, ar žmogaus sūnus, kad juo rūpiniesi? 7 Padarei jį trumpam laikui žemesnį už angelus, šlove ir garbe jį apvainikavai ir pastatei jį virš savo rankų darbų, 8 visa paklojai po jo kojomis”. Jeigu jau visa paklojo, tai nepaliko nieko, kas nebūtų jam paklota. Vis dėlto dabar mes dar nematome, jog visa jam paklota. 9 Bet matome Tą, trumpam laikui padarytą žemesnį už angelus­Jėzų, už mirties kentėjimus apvainikuotą šlove ir garbe. Reikėjo, kad Dievo malone už kiekvieną Jis paragautų mirties. 10 Nes Tam, dėl kurio ir iš kurio yra viskas, priderėjo, vedant daugybę vaikų į garbę, kentėjimais ištobulinti jų išgelbėjimo Vadovą. 11 Juk šventintojas ir šventinamieji­visi kyla iš vieno. Todėl Jis nesigėdija juos vadinti broliais, 12 sakydamas: “Aš paskelbsiu Tavo vardą savo broliams, vidury susirinkimo Tave šlovinsiu giesme”. 13 Ir vėl: “Aš Juo pasitikėsiu”. Ir vėl: “Štai Aš ir mano vaikai, kuriuos man davė Dievas”. 14 Kadangi vaikų kraujas ir kūnas bendri, tai ir Jis lygiomis juos prisiėmė, kad mirtimi sunaikintų tą, kuris turėjo mirties jėgą, tai yra velnią, 15 ir išvaduotų tuos, kurie, bijodami mirties, visam gyvenimui buvo patekę į vergiją. 16 Iš tiesų Jam rūpėjo ne angelai, o Abraomo palikuonys. 17 Todėl Jis turėjo visu kuo tapti panašus į brolius, kad būtų gailestingas ir ištikimas Dievui vyriausiasis Kunigas ir permaldautų už žmonių nuodėmes. 18 Pats iškentęs gundymus, Jis gali padėti tiems, kurie yra gundomi.
PBG(i) 1 Przetoż musimy tem pilniej przestrzegać tego, cośmy słyszeli, byśmy snać nie przeciekli. 2 Bo ponieważ przez Anioły mówione słowo było pewne, a każde przestępstwo i nieposłuszeństwo wzięło sprawiedliwą zapłatę pomsty: 3 Jakoż my ucieczemy, jeźli zaniedbamy tak wielkiego zbawienia, które wziąwszy początek opowiadania przez samego Pana od tych, którzy go słyszeli, nam jest potwierdzone? 4 Którym i Bóg świadectwo wydawał przez znamiona i cuda, i rozliczne mocy, i przez udzielanie Ducha Świętego według woli swojej. 5 Albowiem nie Aniołom poddał świat przyszły, o którym mówimy. 6 A świadczył ktoś na niektórem miejscu, mówiąc: Cóż jest człowiek, iż nań pamiętasz, albo syn człowieczy, iż go nawiedzasz? 7 Na małą chwilę mniejszym uczyniłeś go od Aniołów, chwałą i czcią ukoronowałeś go i postanowiłeś go nad uczynkami rąk twoich, 8 Wszystkoś poddał pod nogi jego. A poddawszy mu wszystko, nic nie zostawił, co by mu poddanego nie było; lecz teraz jeszcze nie widzimy, aby mu wszystko poddane było. 9 Ale tego, który na małą chwilę mniejszym stał się od Aniołów, Jezusa, widzimy przez ucierpienie śmierci chwałą i czcią ukoronowanego, aby z łaski Bożej za wszystkich śmierci skosztował. 10 Albowiem należało na tego, dla którego jest wszystko i przez którego jest wszystko, aby wiele synów do chwały przywodząc wodza zbawienia ich przez ucierpienie doskonałym uczynił. 11 Bo ten, który poświęca i ci, którzy bywają poświęceni, z jednego są wszyscy, dla której przyczyny nie wstydzi się ich braćmi nazywać, 12 Mówiąc: Opowiem imię twoje braciom moim, w pośrodku zgromadzenia śpiewać ci będę. 13 I zasię: Ja w nim ufać będę; a zasię: Oto ja i dzieci, które mi dał Bóg. 14 Ponieważ tedy dzieci społeczność mają ciała i krwi, i on także stał się ich uczestnikiem, aby przez śmierć zniszczył tego, który miał władzę śmierci, to jest dyjabła, 15 A iżby wyswobodził tych, którzy dla bojaźni śmierci po wszystek czas żywota podlegli byli niewoli. 16 Bo zaiste nigdzie nie przyjął Aniołów, ale nasienie Abrahamowe przyjął. 17 Skąd miał być we wszystkiem podobny braciom, aby był miłosiernym i wiernym najwyższym kapłanem w tem, co się u Boga na ubłaganie za grzechy ludzkie dziać miało. 18 Albowiem że sam cierpiał będąc kuszony, może tych, którzy są w pokusach, ratować.
Portuguese(i) 1 Por isso convém atentarmos mais diligentemente para as coisas que ouvimos, para que em tempo algum nos desviemos delas. 2 Pois se a palavra falada pelos anjos permaneceu firme, e toda transgressão e desobediência recebeu justa retribuição, 3 como escaparemos nós, se descuidarmos de tão grande salvação? A qual, tendo sido anunciada inicialmente pelo Senhor, foi-nos depois confirmada pelos que a ouviram: 4 testificando Deus juntamente com eles, por sinais e prodígios, e por múltiplos milagres e dons do Espírito Santo, distribuídos segundo a sua vontade. 5 Porque não foi aos anjos que Deus sujeitou o mundo vindouro, de que falamos. 6 Mas em certo lugar testificou alguém dizendo: Que é o homem, para que te lembres dele? ou o filho do homem, para que o visites? 7 Fizeste-o um pouco menor que os anjos, de glória e de honra o coroaste, 8 todas as coisas lhe sujeitaste debaixo dos pés. Ora, visto que lhe sujeitou todas as coisas, nada deixou que não lhe fosse sujeito. Mas agora ainda não vemos todas as coisas sujeitas a ele; 9 vemos, porém, aquele que foi feito um pouco menor que os anjos, Jesus, coroado de glória e honra, por causa da paixão da morte, para que, pela graça de Deus, provasse a morte por todos. 10 Porque convinha que aquele, para quem são todas as coisas, e por meio de quem tudo existe, em trazendo muitos filhos à glória, aperfeiçoasse pelos sofrimentos o autor da salvação deles. 11 Pois tanto o que santifica como os que são santificados, vêm todos de um só; por esta causa ele não se envergonha de lhes chamar irmãos, 12 dizendo: Anunciarei o teu nome a meus irmãos, cantar-te-ei louvores no meio da congregação. 13 E outra vez: Porei nele a minha confiança. E ainda: Eis-me aqui, e os filhos que Deus me deu. 14 Portanto, visto como os filhos são participantes comuns de carne e sangue, também ele semelhantemente participou das mesmas coisas, para que pela morte derrotasse aquele que tinha o poder da morte, isto é, o Diabo; 15 e livrasse todos aqueles que, com medo da morte, estavam por toda a vida sujeitos à escravidão. 16 Pois, na verdade, não presta auxílio aos anjos, mas sim à descendência de Abraão. 17 Pelo que convinha que em tudo fosse feito semelhante a seus irmãos, para se tornar um sumo sacerdote misericordioso e fiel nas coisas concernentes a Deus, a fim de fazer propiciação pelos pecados do povo. 18 Porque naquilo que ele mesmo, sendo tentado, padeceu, pode socorrer aos que são tentados.
Norwegian(i) 1 Derfor må vi så meget mere gi akt på det vi har hørt, forat vi ikke skal drive bort derfra. 2 For dersom det ord som var talt ved engler, stod fast, og hver overtredelse og ulydighet fikk sin fortjente lønn, 3 hvorledes skal da vi undfly om vi ikke akter så stor en frelse? - den som først blev forkynt ved Herren og derefter stadfestet for oss av dem som hadde hørt ham, 4 idet Gud vidnet med, både ved tegn og under og mangehånde kraftige gjerninger og utdeling av den Hellige Ånd efter sin vilje. 5 For det var ikke under engler han la den kommende verden, som vi taler om. 6 Men en har på et sted vidnet så: Hvad er et menneske, at du kommer ham i hu, eller et menneskes sønn, at du akter på ham? 7 Du gjorde ham lite ringere enn englene; med herlighet og ære kronte du ham, og satte ham over dine henders gjerninger; 8 alle ting la du under hans føtter. For idet han underla ham alle ting, undtok han intet som ikke er ham underlagt; men nu ser vi ennu ikke at alle ting er ham underlagt; 9 men den som var gjort lite ringere enn englene, Jesus, ham ser vi, fordi han led døden, kronet med herlighet og ære, forat han ved Guds nåde skulde smake døden for alle. 10 For det sømmet sig for ham for hvis skyld alle ting er til, og ved hvem alle ting er til, da han førte mange barn til herlighet, gjennem lidelser å fullende deres frelses høvding. 11 For både den som helliggjør, og de som helliggjøres, er alle av en; derfor skammer han sig ikke ved å kalle dem brødre, 12 når han sier: Jeg vil kunngjøre ditt navn for mine brødre, midt i menigheten vil jeg lovsynge dig. 13 Og atter: Jeg vil sette min lit til ham. Og atter: Se, her er jeg og de barn som Gud har gitt mig. 14 Eftersom da barnene har del i blod og kjød, fikk også han i like måte del deri, forat han ved døden kunde gjøre til intet den som hadde dødens velde, det er djevelen, 15 og utfri alle dem som av frykt for døden var i trældom all sin livstid. 16 For engler tar han sig jo ikke av, men Abrahams ætt tar han sig av; 17 derfor måtte han i alle ting bli sine brødre lik, forat han kunde bli en miskunnelig og trofast yppersteprest for Gud til å gjøre soning for folkets synder. 18 For derved at han selv har lidt og har vært fristet, kan han komme dem til hjelp som blir fristet.
Romanian(i) 1 De aceea, cu atît mai mult trebuie să ne ţinem de lucrurile, pe cari le-am auzit, ca să nu fim depărtaţi de ele. 2 Căci, dacă Cuvîntul vestit prin îngeri s'a dovedit nezguduit, şi dacă orice abatere şi orice neascultare şi -a primit o dreaptă răsplătire, 3 cum vom scăpa noi, dacă stăm nepăsători faţă de o mîntuire aşa de mare, care, după ce a fost vestită întîi de Domnul, ne -a fost adeverită de cei ce au auzit -o, 4 în timp ce Dumnezeu întărea mărturia lor cu semne, puteri şi felurite minuni, şi cu darurile Duhului Sfînt, împărţite după voia Sa! 5 În adevăr, nu unor îngeri a supus El lumea viitoare, despre care vorbim. 6 Ba încă, cineva a făcut undeva următoarea mărturisire:,,Ce este omul, ca să-Ţi aduci amine de el, sau fiul omului, ca să -l cercetezi? 7 L-ai făcut pentru puţină vreme mai pe jos de îngeri, l-ai încununat cu slavă şi cu cinste, l-ai pus peste lucrările mînilor Tale: 8 toate le-ai supus supt picioarele lui.`` În adevăr, dacă i -a supus toate, nu i -a lăsat nimic nesupus. Totuş, acum, încă nu vedem că toate îi sînt supuse. 9 Dar pe Acela, care a fost făcut,,pentru puţină vreme mai pe jos decît îngerii``, adică pe Isus, Îl vedem,,încununat cu slavă şi cu cinste``, din pricina morţii, pe care a suferit -o; pentruca, prin harul lui Dumnezeu, El să guste moartea pentru toţi. 10 Se cuvenea, în adevăr, ca Acela pentru care şi prin care sînt toate, şi care voia să ducă pe mulţi fii la slavă, să desăvîrşească, prin suferinţe, pe Căpetenia mîntuirii lor. 11 Căci Cel ce sfinţeşte şi cei ce sînt sfinţiţi, sînt dintr'unul. De aceea, Lui nu -I este ruşine să -i numească,,fraţi``, 12 cînd zice:,,Voi vesti Numele Tău fraţilor Mei; Îţi voi cînta lauda în mijlocul adunării.`` 13 Şi iarăş:,,Îmi voi pune încrederea în El.`` Şi în alt loc:,,Iată-Mă, Eu şi copiii, pe cari Mi i -a dat Dumnezeu!`` 14 Astfel dar, deoarece copiii sînt părtaşi sîngelui şi cărnii, tot aşa şi El însuş a fost deopotrivă părtaş la ele, pentruca, prin moarte, să nimicească pe cel ce are puterea morţii, adică pe diavolul, 15 şi să izbăvească pe toţi aceia, cari prin frica morţii erau supuşi robiei toată viaţa lor. 16 Căci negreşit, nu în ajutorul îngerilor vine El, ci în ajutorul seminţei lui Avraam. 17 Prin urmare, a trebuit să Se asemene fraţilor Săi în toate lucrurile, ca să poată fi, în ce priveşte legăturile cu Dumnezeu, un mare preot milos şi vrednic de încredere, ca să facă ispăşire pentru păcatele norodului. 18 Şi prin faptul că El însuş a fost ispitit în ceeace a suferit, poate să vină în ajutorul celor ce sînt ispitiţi.
Ukrainian(i) 1 Через це подобає нам більше вважати на почуте, щоб ми не відпали коли. 2 Коли бо те слово, що сказали його Анголи, було певне, а всякий переступ та непослух прийняли справедливу заплату, 3 то як ми втечемо, коли ми не дбали про таке велике спасіння? Воно проповідувалося спочатку від Господа, ствердилося нам через тих, хто почув, 4 коли Бог був засвідчив ознаками й чудами, і різними силами та обдаруванням Духом Святим із волі Своєї. 5 Бо Він не піддав Анголам світ майбутній, що про нього говоримо. 6 Але хтось десь засвідчив був, кажучи: Що є чоловік, що Ти пам'ятаєш про нього, і син людський, якого відвідуєш? 7 Ти його вчинив мало меншим від Анголів, і честю й величністю Ти вінчаєш його, і поставив його над ділами рук Своїх, 8 усе піддав Ти під ноги йому! А коли Він піддав йому все, то не залишив нічого йому непідданого. А тепер ще не бачимо, щоб піддане було йому все. 9 Але бачимо Ісуса, мало чим уменшеним від Анголів, що за перетерплення смерти Він увінчаний честю й величністю, щоб за благодаттю Божою смерть скуштувати за всіх. 10 Бо належало, щоб Той, що все ради Нього й усе від Нього, Хто до слави привів багато синів, Провідника їхнього спасіння вчинив досконалим через страждання. 11 Бо Хто освячує, і ті, хто освячується усі від Одного. З цієї причини не соромиться Він звати братами їх, кажучи: 12 Сповіщу про Ім'я Твоє браттям Своїм, буду хвалити Тебе серед Церкви! 13 І ще: На Нього я буду надіятися! І ще: Ото Я та діти, яких Бог Мені дав. 14 А що діти стали спільниками тіла та крови, то й Він став учасником їхнім, щоб смертю знищити того, хто має владу смерти, цебто диявола, 15 та визволити тих усіх, хто все життя страхом смерти тримався в неволі. 16 Бо приймає Він не Анголів, але Авраамове насіння. 17 Тому мусів бути Він у всьому подібний братам, щоб стати милостивим та вірним Первосвящеником у Божих справах, для вблагання за гріхи людей. 18 Бо в чому був Сам постраждав, випробовуваний, у тому Він може й випробовуваним помогти.
UkrainianNT(i) 1 Тим подобає нам більше вважати на те, що чували, щоб инодї не відпасти. 2 Бо коли промовлене ангелам слово було певне, і всякий переступ і непослух прийняв праведну відплату, 3 то як нам утекти, що недбали про таке велике спасеннє? котре, почавши проповідувати ся через Господа, від тих що чули, нам стверджене, 4 як сьвідкував Бог ознаками і чудесами, і всякими силами, і роздаваннєм Духа сьвятого, по своїй волї. 5 Не ангелам бо покорив вселенну грядущу, про котру глаголемо; 6 засьвідкував же хтось десь, глаголючи: Що таке чоловік, що памятаєш його, або син чоловічий, що одвідуєш його ? 7 Умалив єси його малим чим од ангелів; славою і честю вінчав єси його, і поставив єси його над ділами рук Твоїх; 8 все покорив еси під ноги його. А впокоривши йому все, нїчого не зоставив невпокореним йому. Тепер же ще не бачимо, щоб усе було йому впокорене, 9 а бачимо Ісуса, малим чим умаленого від ангелів, за муку смерти увінчаного славою й честю, щоб благодаттю Божою за всіх пожив смерти. 10 Подобало бо Тому, про кого все і ким усе, що привів многих синів у славу, починателя спасення їх страданнями звершити. 11 Бо й хто осьвячуе і хто осьвячуеть ся, від Одного всї; з сієї то причини не соромить ся братами звати їх, 12 глаголючи: Звїщу імя Твоє браттю моєму, посеред церкви сьшвати му хвалу Тобі. 13 І знов: Надїяти мусь на Него. І знов: Ось я і дїти, що дав мені Бог. 14 Коли ж дїти стали ся спільниками тїла і кровя, і Він тав само спільником їх, щоб смертю знищити того, що має державу смерти, се єсть диявола, 15 і визволити тих, що з страху смерти через усе життв підневолені були рабству. 16 Справді бо не ангелів приймав, а насінне Авраамове приймав. 17 Звідсіля мусів у всьому подобитись братам, щоб бути милосердним і вірним архиереєм у Божому, щоб очистити гріхи людові. 18 У чому бо сам пострадав, спокушуваний бувши, може і тим, що спокущують ся, помогти.
SBL Greek NT Apparatus

1 προσέχειν ἡμᾶς WH Treg NIV ] ἡμᾶς προσέχειν RP
7 αὐτόν NIV RP ] + καὶ κατέστησας αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σου WH Treg
8 τῷ γὰρ WH Treg NIV ]  γὰρ τῷ RP • ὑποτάξαι Holmes WHmarg ] + αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV RP
9 χωρὶς Holmes ] χάριτι WH Treg NIV RP
14 αἵματος καὶ σαρκός WH Treg NIV ]  σαρκός καὶ αἵματος RP